[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: The Sun.jpg (260 KB, 675x900)
260 KB
260 KB JPG
The Hunter Association is an organization of the best and brightest humanity has to offer who protect the people, knowledge, culture and the natural world. To become a Hunter, one must pass a test known as the Hunter Exam.

The Hunter Exam is a test that happens once every year, it is known to be one of the most difficult and dangerous test ever conceived.

Back-Breaking Physical tests paired along with Complex and Unconventional mental tests which are all conducted under extreme environmental conditions, which is all done in order to find even one person with the skills to survive the intense physical pressure.

Those who pass the test are shown to be the best warriors and survivalists known to human kind. Passing the exam gives them a Hunter License, proof of their prowess and accomplishments.

This license gives them access to 90% of the entire world, 75%access to restricted places in the world, free use of all public utilities, almost 0 legal consequences for murder and most importantly, A lifetime of wealth and fortune.

However, the morality rate of the Exam known to go as high as 90% with a pass rate of 1 out 10,000 contestants ever passing the Exam every 3 years. Despite this, Thousands upon Tens of thousands of men and women still enter for even the smallest chance at winning the title of Hunter. Whether this be out of insatiable greed, heroic honor or outright desperation.

In the Hunter Exam, the only thing that matters is the need to win and the strength to do it.

Twitter:

https://twitter.com/309thChairman

Intro:

https://youtu.be/FVONNMvF-Ds

Quest Archive:

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=hunter%20x%20hunter%20quest

Character List(Updated):

https://pastebin.com/vrdB2bJg

Combat rules:

https://pastebin.com/XqaRwd7j
>>
File: He bought.png (98 KB, 473x351)
98 KB
98 KB PNG
>>2961227
Welcome back.
Don't mind me, I'm just posting the second best prince
>>
File: Port Reemdus.jpg (187 KB, 1600x1066)
187 KB
187 KB JPG
Location: Port Reemdus, City shipping

Date: July 22, 1992


“IS THAT THE BEST YOU’VE GOT YOU PATHETIC WHELPS!!” A voice loud enough to drown out the nearby ocean crashes and leaving ships makes the torture you’re enduring that much worse.

Your name is Derrick Holums and you are now 16 years old.


It’s been 4 long, crazy years. After you decided to fully commit yourself to the war on the mafia community, things got interesting and fast.


The first big change can be noticed by just looking around. All around you, you see fully able-bodied men and women, on their hands and toes, completing their 4th set of intensive training in this large, secluded section of the shipping yard turned training ground.

Fernand managed to rent out the space for the group when activity on the yard was low.

The area is huge and must've cost a pretty penny considering how much of a money grubber the yard manager is, but since the base wasn’t large enough to accommodate the new forces, this was the only choice.

But with Fernand’s seemingly infinite bank account, you doubt you have to worry about being kicked out.

However, paying for this massive area is certainly worth the cash, considering the new recruits must number in the 1000s.

People doing sit-ups, improvised weight training using assortments of large metal and bars on one side. Others doing combat training by sparring in groups. Learning how to handle enemies with knives, bats, machetes and any other weapon common among the mafia members.


Leading them all are the various instructors we picked up during the last 4 years. Former ring fighters, martial artists and soldiers fresh from the Begreosse conflict.

The most amazing part of it all is that every one of these guys are local to Yorknew, hell, some of these guys are neighbors in your apartment, badasses like this right next door and you never even knew it.


Through well-connected information network, Carpe-diem was capable of spreading knowledge of it’s existence to every corner of Yorknew without arousing any interest from the Mafia community. Just like Fernand said, people all over were tired of being subject to the whims of the Mafia, they just never found the courage to speak up or do something about it.


But as soon as they heard that there were people gathering up, an army ready to take back Yorknew from the murderers and thieves that were infecting it, there was a flood of volunteers, all ready and willing to put their lives on the line to take back their homes.


Speaking of Fernand, once again, as soon as things were getting interesting, he disappeared without notice and has been impossible for anyone to locate or contact.

For someone who seemed so proud to be the leader of this growing army, he had no issue screwing off without even greeting the newbies. To anyone whose joined recently, Fernand is just a cool urban legend the older guys use to hide where they get all their money from.
>>
That brat is truly an enigma to you, but if these last 4 years have shown you anything, it’s that even if he isn’t physically here, he’s still watching you.

And even you can’t see it, he’s making moves in the background to ensure victory. You, just like everyone else, simply have no idea how the hell he’s doing it. But as long as it's helping you, then who cares.


The real issue nowadays isn’t Fernand’s absence, or a lack of competent fighters or, hell, not even weapons are an issue anymore.

Thanks in no small part to your hard work, the group has become fully equipped with well over some 1000 guns using the parts Fernand dumped on you before he left.

However, despite all your contributions and effort, you were booted from your position of group gunsmith, as with all the new recruits pouring in, there’s a surplus of people at around that could easily replace you and replace you, they did.

Not a moment after a good replacement sprung up, did you get kicked out your position, long hours spent mixing gunpowder and hammering away at brass to make casings and bullets, all forgotten once a set of new, less-cantankerous recruits came in and stole your job.


You were really good at it too, you have complete knowledge of every pistol, rifle, shotgun, that you’ve ever touched. Of course, only urban level stuff, so you’ve never touched any real hardcore hardware, but even Fernand can’t import military grade weaponry without catching a few eyes.


Now look, you wouldn’t be mad about all these eager recruits taking up new support positions like: Medical officers, scouts, logistics experts and of course, ballistic engineers and whatever else needs to get done.

The reason you’re pissed is because all of these guys aren’t doing those jobs to help to the group, but rather to avoid the suffering you’re going through now.


Front lines training.
>>
Right now, you’re face-down, staring at the hard, damp concrete of the port. Sweat and hot breath draining from your face, making the ground mud-covered floor below you wetter and harder to do your 3rd set of 100 push-ups in 30 minutes on.

With those recruits taking your nice, comfy job in the steelworks, you’ve been given the boot right to boot camp.

29 other men and women, including Austin (Who you’re personally glad has to suffer alongside you) have been inches away from smashing your heads into the pavement below for the last 10 minutes.

4 years ago, when you were 12, you seemed to have this delusion of grandeur that since you could lift heavy things and dodge gun-fire, that you were strong.

As you look down now, stuck on your 22nd rep, incapable of bring your arms down because you just know that if you lower yourself now, you’ll be cleaning concrete out of your mouth for the rest of the day.

You know now, that it was all a dream.

Everyone else is just like you. Hurting from the long hours of training day in and day out, in preparation for future operations as Fernand put it before he wandered off to where ever he does again. But the future hasn’t come for 4 years now and it doesn’t seem to be coming any sooner.

This is what people call back-breaking labor: If it isn’t 200 squats, then it’s 250 sit-ups.

if it isn’t sit-ups then it’s 100 leg-lifts.

if it isn’t leg-lifts then it’s 300 Jumping Jacks and if it ain’t jumping jacks, it’s 100 push-ups.

10 sets a day, 10-minutes breaks only. The only solace you have is that the trainers have the ‘kindness’ to literally hose you down mid-training so you don’t die of dehydration or breakdown from muscle burn. Does nothing to stop the muscle fatigue though.
>>
File: Rickard Biterad01.jpg (363 KB, 1447x2046)
363 KB
363 KB JPG
No amount of heavy duty courier work could prepare you for the hell you’re going through right now. And to top it all off, you got him as your trainer.

The heavy, intimidating sounds of hard boots stomp their way over to your ears as the powerful splashing sounds of an extra-long, industrial power hose drags alongside it.

The sounds stop right beside you as an angry voice talks down to you, “Well if it isn’t Private Holums, again! I see you can’t finish your final set. Is there a problem here!?” He shouts.

“Rickard…” You say his name with all the spite and angry you can muster while stuck half-way to fainting.

“What did you just call me Private?” He asks angrily.

“Your name…” you answer.

“You must think you’re cute Private Holums. I know that’s my name. But aren’t you forgetting your Manners? That’s Colonel Rickard to you.” He states.

You seriously can’t believe how much of an ass this guy is, just because he’s a former veteran, whenever he’s training people, he loves to LARP as some high-end military commander. Calls everyone private and of course, he’s the Colonel.

“Now it’s your turn Private.” He states.


“My turn for what…?” you ask.

He leans down and brings himself close, so he can mouth off in your ear, “I’m showing you respect by calling you by your rank and name! I could just call you General Sunnyhead if you want! So, how about you show me some proper manners and give some respect to your commanding officer!” He demands.

>What will you do?

>Comply

>Defy
>>
>>2961285
>>Defy
>>
>>2961285
>Defy
>>
>>2961287
>>2961320

>Rebellion

>Writing.
>>
“Man…if you open your mouth a little wider…I could stuff a log the size of your ego in there…” You say with a sneer.


“What was that? I’m gonna need you to repeat that.” He asks in a belligerent voice.


“What…Didn’t hear me Sergent Smashmouth?... I’m tying to tell you... that if you want respect...You could start by giving your teeth a nice brushing.” You double down, you aren’t backing down on this.

You know you’re gonna regret this, but honestly you don’t care. Admiral Dragon breath here has been on your case since day 1 and you won’t take that trash talk lying down.

Shit like this is why you laced his beers with laxatives, not that he’d ever know that.

“Is that all you’ve got to say Private Holums?” He asks as he stands back up.

“Unless you want directions…to the nearest detergent store…yeah, pretty much.” You answer.

He hangs the industrial hose over your head and blasts you with high pressure stream of water. The intensity of the water threatens to push you right to the ground, the strain on your arm doubles under the weight.

He puts a pinky in his earhole and speaks, “Damn, it really sucks being 42. My ears are already starting to fail me. I could have sworn you just insulted a commanding officer, but that can’t be true. There’s no way you’re that much of a rude dumbass, right? General Sunnyhead?.” He asks.

The water pouring out is so thick and powerful that you can’t even open your lips wide enough to retort, after a good few seconds of really washing you down, he moves the hose and speaks.

“Now that should’ve simmered you down. Now how about telling me why you’re giving half-way through your regiment?” He asks.

You shake your head to get the water out of your hair and ears as speak “My arms…are killing me…” You state.

He shakes his head, “It’s becoming a daily thing for me to see you giving up before the final stretch. It’s bad form private.” He states.

“Having no endurance shows you’ve got no spine, no end-game Private. You think the world gives two shits if your arms hurt? If they hurt, you push through and endure the pain.” He declares.

“How…the hell…is anyone supposed…endure this…bullshit?” you ask.

“The fact that you’re even asking me that, shows you’ve got no lasting power Private. The ladies must hate you. Ain’t that right Corporal Zeena!?” He taunts.
>>
File: Zeena Biterad.jpg (51 KB, 640x800)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
“You ain’t wrong Colonel, but aren’t you being too hard on the boy? Warriors aren’t made in a day you know.” A cool yet entertained voice answers.

“But spineless weaklings are! Look there Private! See how your betters conduct themselves!” He points over to the other side of the training area.

You turn your head to face to where he points and see a statuesque, beast of a woman.

Muscle leaner than a choice cow and as strong as a bull. Without a single sign of trouble, the woman a few rows across from you turns her head to speak to you while still doing her push-ups.

The only sign that she’s even doing exercise is the fact she’s working up a mighty sweat, not nearly as much as you and the others of course.

“Don’t call me his better Colonel! That’s just not true, we’re both just trying our best and you’re breaking his spirit when you say things like that!” She counters.

Her name is Zeena Biterad, 25 years old and as you can tell from the name, first daughter of Rickard.

Unlike Rickard though, she much more likeable and generally seen as everyone’s older sister around here. She’s your superior by Rickard’s standards, and though you and her try and fight him on this, it’s an undeniable fact that she is way stronger than any of you here today.

Case and point, her workout ended a long time ago, roughly an hour ago in fact, she’s onto to her 15th set of 100 push-ups and unlike the rest of you, she doesn’t even need a break, the 100 acts less like a goal and more like a limiter to her, and even while she’s having a full, back and forth conversation with her father, she doesn’t even slow down on her push-ups, as if it’s no different than breathing to her..

Being the daughter of a solider, it’s no wonder she’s so well trained and you feel no ill-will towards her, she’s a great person and an excellent addition to the team. but hot damn, having someone actual defend themselves from being called the strongest just to ensure your feelings aren’t hurt can’t even be called emasculating, it’s downright soul-crushing humiliation.
>>
“Don’t give me that Corporal! That kind of sweet talk is why these Whelps never grow! We’re going to be fighting a war! There’s no room for excuses or pleasantries.” He counters deftly.

“The war is in the streets, not in the camps Colonel! if you break all our recruits here, who will be left to fight with us!” She counters.

“Talking about us like we’re not here is already breaking my spirit though…” A polite and weak voice says in a sad tone.

“Who gave you speaking rights Private Dandy! You’re even worse than Private Holums! Are you even taking this seriously!?” Rickard asks.

“It’s Danri! And I’m sorry! It just hurts so much, I want to try harder, but I just can’t…” That boy caught between crying from the pain and crying from embarrassment is Danri Smarts, and just like his name says, he’s one smart kid.

Unlike many of the guys here, Danri’s the only one with a proper education, fresh outta college with master’s degree in computer science and advanced Mathematics, calling him a genius would be an understatement. He single-handedly brought Carpe-diem into the modern age.

Installing high speed computers, phones and identification programs we’ve used to scout and secure new members using the internet.

Not to mention, he’s been a key agent on digging up info on the mafia community, learning common meeting points. People of interest, bosses and trade points. He’s a Hacker, programmer and network security administrator all balled up into one genius computer scientist.

He’s trained anyone else interested in info gathering and hacking, making an entire unit of hackers under his guidance. If the soldiers make up the body, Support make up the spine than Danri and his crew make up the brain of this army.

So then, you might be wondering why that brain is out here, in the hot sun, suffering this hellish training instead of being back at base and doing what he does best.

Well, the thing is the hopeless fool is madly in love with Zeena. Yes, the same Zeena who is constantly under the watchful, over-protective eyes of her Demon of a Dad.

The kid’s just 20 years and his hands clearly weren’t made to fight or kill people, but here he is, trying to prove how much a man he can be to a woman 5 years older than him and 10 years stronger.

Ah, Hopeless love is to a man as winning the lottery is to a gambling addict. You know there’s almost no chance you’re going to win, but damn if you aren’t going to try.
>>
File: Danri Smarts.png (59 KB, 246x299)
59 KB
59 KB PNG
“What!? You can tap away at toasters all day, but you can’t even do one push-up! You’ve got the attitude of a loser boy! You better fix that before I fix it for you!” Rickard threatens.

“I won’t fail you Sir! Hrrrr….”Danri says through a strained voice. Just like Rickard says, he’s way worse off then you, he hasn’t even completed his first set, he managed to fight his way to 30 before his arms gave up entirely on him.

He’s been trying to do his best to push himself from the ground, but falls flat on his face every time.


“Ahhhh! OW!!” And there he goes again.

Rickard shakes his head in disgust, “Why are you even out here Private Dandy!? Did you come here to bitch and complain and waste all our time!?” He questions


“No Sir! Sorry Sir!” He apologizes as he tries, and fails, again.


“It’s amazing how pathetic you are! And stop saying sorry! Only Spineless worms scream sorry all the time!” He shouts.

“Yes Sir! Sorry- I mean, won’t happen again Sir!” He states.

You can’t help but feel sorry for the kid, he’s the kind of guy that could be living the top of his life in a nice, air-conditioned office, making billions of Jenny using even one of the crazy programs he’s authored and yet he’s here, eating dirt for a woman he isn’t even sure loves him back.

Zeena finally ends her intense workout session to run over and put a finger to her father’s face, “Okay, that enough Dad! The poor boy’s doing his best and you can’t even give him a word of encouragement!? You’re taking this too far!” She shouts.

“W-What? I’m just trying to do what’s best for them! He’s the one that agreed to come out here and learn to be strong! You shouldn’t pity the boy like that! Plus it’s not Dad here Dear, it’s Colonel!” He corrects.

Zeena kneels down to the half-dead Danri and pulls him up to her chest and snuggles him close, “That may be true but you’re going about it the wrong way! You think he’ll grow with that kind of abuse!? You need to come up with a nicer way Dad! You encouraged me when we train! Why can’t you teach them like you taught me!?” She counters.

“What-Well, that’s cuz-Uh. Well-“ He struggles to find a reasonable explanation.

“Zeena’s right Colonel! This is abuse!” Barney Toon, real name Richard Nambiam, shouts in agreement.

Barney there was previously a kid-show cartoonist turned political reporter who caught wind of the back-door deals corrupt politicians had with the Mafia. His studio was burned down a few months ago and he was taken under witness protection where he goes by the ironic name, Barney Toon now.

He now does advertisements for the group, but since the number of recruits is starting to get overwhelming, he was reassigned to the frontlines.
>>
“Shut your mouth Captain Dinosaur! Go back to the kid’s network where you belong!” Rickard counters.

“This can’t be fair! We deserve better treatment! I want my rights Colonel!” A Large Lady named Obbly Snipes shouts.

Obbly was previously the head-chef of Yorknew’s biggest cooking show Heavens Kitchen[/I] and considerable thinner.

Her foods were heralded to be some of the greatest meals ever made and everyone she served couldn’t agree more. However, one day she screwed up on one of the most complex meals ever conceived, 10,000 Golden Shrimp Soup.

As the name insinuates, the meal has over 10,000 species of shrimp from the Golden family and needs an equal number of spices to complete.

Seems she messed up on one such spices, because the customer she was serving was disgusted with the legendary meal. That disgusted customer also happened to be the don of the local mafia in her area, and the don was not happy being severed mediocre meals.

He ordered the immediate enclosure of her main business and the destruction of all of her subsidiaries. before the week was out, she lost all her sources of income and was smeared as a failure of a chef, never allowing her to make a comeback ever again.

The stress of the event made her eat food rapidly to cope and she quickly went out of shape.

She now works as the chef for Carpe-diem, she didn’t have her job taken like the rest of us, instead, the group just recommended her since she needed to lose some weight, so she was sent to get fit here.

“You need this workout the most Specialist Wobbly! You can call for rights when your stomach stops hogging two spaces!” He counters.

“I say we start a Union guys! We won’t workout till we get better treatment!” Kenny Cruz, a former social activist who was the face of the Anti-corruption movement in Yorknew, he tried to make public office to destroy all the dirty politicians letting the Mafia rule the city.

He almost made it too, but then the Maifia caught wind of his work, raided his house and threatened his family.

Now he’s joined Carpe-diem as frontline-fighter and our special negotiator.

“The last thing this place needs is a Union run by you, Senator Slimy! You best get back to working before I put your ass to tribunal!” He threatens.

“Words don’t scare me! I won’t be stopped from bringing social justice! Join me Brothers and Sisters!” He calls out.

One after the other, all the new recruits’ frustration, fatigue and anger is pointed right at Rickard and soon enough the entire training group is protesting, demanding fair treatment.
>>
File: [Anger].jpg (124 KB, 829x580)
124 KB
124 KB JPG
>>2961467
Grrrrrrr... no, not saying anything, just par for the course by this point.

>Still writing.
>>
File: Rickard Biterad08.png (283 KB, 632x251)
283 KB
283 KB PNG
Brought to the edge with pressure, Rickard shouts with a new-kind of fury,

“DAMN IT!! ZEENA’S MY LITTLE MUNCH-KIN, I”D NEVER TREAT YOU PATHETIC WHELPS LIKE I TREAT HER! JUST TRY AND START A UNION!! I’LL BUST ALL YOUR ASSES WITH MY BARE HANDS!!” Rickard says, his eyes almost seem to glow red with anger under his cap.

The glowering rage of Rickard promptly shuts everyone one up, everyone expect Zeena, who seems used to seeing Rickard this angry.

“You can’t play favorites Dad! Just check on poor Danri! The poor child’s burning red! He clearly needs some love.” She says as she pats his head, not unlike the way a mother does to a sad child.

But the last thing Danri feels, snuggled close to his crush, taking in the scent of her sweat and feeling of her hands around him, is motherly love,

“I’m in heaven…I’m so glad to be alive…”Danri whispers to himself in a daze of happiness.

“Big sis Zeena’s got a point Colonel. Pulling that kind of nepotism ain’t fair to the rest of us.” Austin now 17, but 20 years wiser and still your best friend (Who you sometimes question why you’re friends in the first place) cuts-in.

“Shut your mouth Private Yardley! Last I checked, your attitude was in need of fixing, just like Private Holums!” He shouts.

“You need to give Derrick and me a damn break already. We’ve been putting up with your bullshit for 4 years and you don’t see me calling for your attitude to get fixed.” Austin counters. Just like you, he’s tired of Rickard’s crap and isn’t afraid to show it.

You can see a bulging vein on Rickard’s forehead as he continues, “That so Private Yardly? Well guess what! Both you and Private Holums are seeing me after hours. Be at my house 14:00 hours on the dot tomorrow morning.” He states.

“Give me a fucking break…” Yardley complains.

“You better not skip out on me Private! Or the next session we do, you and Private Derrick will be doing 1000 push-ups for 10 sets. Got that!?” He shouts.

“Shit really? Fuck this then.” Yardley gives up on his workout and falls to his back to get some rest.

“No one said you were supposed to stop training Yardley!!” Rickard shouts.

“You’re gonna work me and Derrick like dogs when we get to your house anyway. Might as well enjoy my peace while I’ve got it.” Austin says as he closes his eyes there and then and falls right to sleep.

“Damn, that little shit lazier than a sloth and just as dumb looking. You better not follow him Private Holums, you’re bad enough as is.” He states, looking back to you.
>>
File: Dennie Biterad.jpg (111 KB, 857x1200)
111 KB
111 KB JPG
“Don’t know…might join him soon…getting tired of looking at the ground like this…at least the sun’s pretty...” You threaten.

“You drop on your back and I break it! Don’t give up on me Private Holums!” He shouts as he moves over to hose you down again.

DADDDYYYYYYYYYYY” but that’s when a bright and vibrant voice calls out from the distance.

“Hm?” Rickard looks out to meet the voice and his hard expression breaks and is replaced by a voice of absolute delight.

(Whoa, that’s the first time he’s ever made a face that doesn’t look like he’s dying of constipation. I wonder whose voice that is. Sounds like a little gir-)

“DADDYYYYYYY!! I MISSED YOU!!” Before you can even finish thinking, a pair of feet suddenly crash into your back and leaps off it, sending you careening into the ground.

“Daddy missed you too baby girl! Have you brought what Daddy asked for!?” Rickard asks in the sweetest tone a man his size can muster.

“Darn-tooting Daddy! I even whittled it to perfection, all by myself!” She exclaims proudly.

“You need to watch your language missy! But otherwise, perfect! You know exactly what to do to make Daddy super-proud!” He congratulates.

You bring your face up from the dirty, wet concrete and look up to see what the hell they’re going on about, “What the hell? A wizard?” You question upon seeing who barged in.

It’s a little girl, can’t be more than 9 or 10 years old, she’s got a big fat grin painted on her face, typical of girls her age.

But what isn’t typical about her are the mystic clothes she wears, a combination of robes and bandanas, drawn up with strange, magical looking lines. She sits on Rickard’s massive shoulders and looks down on you from the high perch.

As soon as she’s nice and comfortable on his shoulder, Rickard switches back to his usual hard demeanor and glares down at you, “Watch your tongue Private! That’s my precious little girl you’re referring too! She doesn’t need to know your disgusting words you damn cretin! See if I don’t beat your ass if I hear you spewing off like that again.” His hard expression returns just like that.

(He’s scolding me about curse words? All I said was what the hell, while he’s blasted out a sailor’s vocabulary worth of curses towards me and everyone else.) You note.

(Hell, he even cursed while he was scolding me, what the fuck!?) You complain.

He gives the little girl a pat on the head and speaks, “Okay Dennie, this gentleman down here wants to know who you are. Why not introduce yourself?” He asks.

“Sure thing Daddy!” She jumps down from his shoulder and strikes a strangely familiar pose.
>>
“I’m Dennie Biterad, Witch of smiles, Protector of happiness and Yorknew’s first Magical girl!” She declares.

“Huh…?” You and everyone else but Zeena blurts out. Zeena’s just shaking her head in shame as Rickard shakes with excitement.

“By night, I save the sad souls of Yorknew from the darkness and demons of the city…By morning, I’m eating sweet pancakes made by my best friend, Daddy!” She explains.

“Ohhhh, you’re my best friend too Magical Dennie!” Rickard says while dancing on his tip-toes like an excited fan.

You don’t even know what to say anymore.

Though, something to note, you get this strange feeling that you’ve heard this exact speech somewhere before…

Zeena quickly cuts-in and whispers into her Father’s ears, “Oh my…you’re still letting her go on with this act Dad? She’s been into that cartoon since she was 5, it’s time for her to get over it already…”

Cartoon? Wait a minute…

“What are you talking about Zeena! This is too precious! She’s loved Pretty Pure since forever, I can’t ruin that for her!” He counters.


(Pretty Pure…That’s it! That’s where this act is from! It’s a japponese cartoon for kids, a classic example of the magical girl genre and a pretty good show, I watched the whole thing…Only for the animation though, I'd never watch a kids show for the story.) You recollect.

“Instead of that, how about you call one of the pathetic whelps over so they can fetch my camera! I need to snap a picture of my girl being so cute! Hurry! Hurry!” He insists she moves, but he keeps pulling her in for a hug, not letting her escape while watches his daughter’s act.

“Jeez Dad, you’re so embarrassing…” Zeena goes red in the face as every recruit in the field watches this spectacle, long forgetting the hard training session that was just happening.

(It’s no wonder she knows the speech and poses so well. Hell, even the way she dresses reminds you of the show’s MC Mado Kari, the little lost witch who wished upon a star to be able to save the world for the people she loves. Though she’s missing one crucial part of the outfit, her magic stick) You notice.

“Ahhhh, I just love you both! But we can’t keep playing around like this.” Rickard finally stops fangirling and once he does, a deadly sneer takes his face as he looks down to Dennie.

“Time for daddy to get back to work. Dearest, can you hand Daddy his Magical wand?” He asks.
>>
File: Dennie Biterad01.png (932 KB, 1200x1838)
932 KB
932 KB PNG
“Of course, Daddy, be sure to punish all the evildoers with the wrath of love!” A famous Mado kari line, she says it before her every final attack.

She reaches into her robes and pulls out a long, well-made, wooden stick.

(Wait a moment, magical wand? Well there’s the part she’s missing, but there’s no way they can do magic right? So that must mean it’s just a long wooden stick. There’s only one use for something like that…) You grimace.

“Thank you dearest. You can run along home now.” He states as he takes up the menacing-looking stick and gives a few practice swings.

“But I don’t want to leave you Daddy! I want to watch you punish the Evil-doers!” She shouts.

He walks up and casts a dark shadow over you, “Ahhh, how can I say no to you. Sure thing, Dearest! Watch as Daddy shows you what a bad attitude gets you.” He says with a smile more devious than Fatherly.

“This can’t be real…” You whisper to yourself, too tired to fight back or make a run for it.

He slams the stick into his hands and looks down on you with a sneer, “I warned you Private, you fall on your back and I break it.” He states.

“That wasn’t even my fault this time…” you complain.

“Don’t worry Private Holums, what doesn’t kill you makes you that much stronger. So, I’m gonna make sure to only half-kill ya, so I can build up what’s left two times better!!” He raises his stick high.

“Beat his ass Daddy!” Dennie shouts in excitement.

“Done and Done Dearest! Also, watch the language!” Those were the last words you heard, the rest were a collection of screams and the sound of wood bashing against flesh.
>>
File: Rea Springfield.jpg (64 KB, 1016x787)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
You shake your head as you escape from that random memory.

(The hell am I thinking back to that now for?) you wonder.

You sigh in frustration as Vanilla and Peachnia glare at each other while ascending up the stairs, this is probably the last you’ll Vanilla for a while.

“Hahhh…” you sigh, just two days ago, you would’ve been happy to see her go, but after getting to know her, it’s actually a little saddening not being able to nice-bully her into a red-faced mess.

First Noell and Flourette, now Vanilla. At this rate, everyone will be out the door by the afternoon. Not that means the place is getting empty, in fact, it’s quite the opposite. Now the place is being filled with a bunch of new and very weird faces.

Besides the clown gangster Peachnia, now you have to look out for that freaky ghost doctor and a giant with the English skills of a kindergartener.

But the sudden influx of arrival shouldn’t be surprising, it’s only 4 days before the first test of the Exam ends.

If Ronnie’s calculation has any accuracy, only 1000 or so people will pass this first stage, meaning 4000 people will be dropping out or dead by this point, a sad truth, but a truth nonetheless.

It’s clear your short break at this nice house is coming to a close, and the thought just makes your worries that much greater.

(I’m running out of time, yet I still have a bunch of crap to do. Aside from the concert with Yaznov, I have yet to even look at the workshop and I’ve only just started to work on my training and there’s no telling what kind of crazy the next guest is going to be.) You sigh once again.

“They say if you sigh too much you’ll get a heart disease.” Rea states.

“Pretty sure if that was true most of us would be having heart attacks. Do you have even a shred of evidence to back that up?” you ask.

“They say that just because something has no scientific evidence behind it, doesn’t mean it’s not true.” Rea counters.

“Well you’ve got a point there, cuz I don’t need any scientific evidence to prove that’s bullshit. You need to learn how to be more skeptical than this Regina.” You retort.

“They say that if you’re skeptical of every lie in search of the truth, then every truth will begin to look like a lie.” She declares.

“Who the hell are They and why’s everything they say sound so stupid?” you ask.

they]/i] are anyone who’s dumb enough to believe people are saying these things. I just wanted to see how many fake quotes I could make up before you realized I was just making fun of you.” Rea answers.

“You know, sometimes, I get this urge to let the back of my right hand meet your left cheek. But they say that for every face you smack, your face will receive two more, so learn to contain yourself.” You counter.

“Whoever said speaks a great truth. Small correction though, I would actually slap you three times, not two.” Rea agrees.
>>
File: Infirmary Hallway.png (431 KB, 634x363)
431 KB
431 KB PNG
“Is there some reason you’re trying to piss me off?” You ask.

“Piss you off? I’m just making small talk. Surely you have no problem with some banter.” Rea’s eyes wander over to Etheline behind her who’s talking to Brovoski.

That’s when you realize, “Well screw off! Bullying and banter are two different things I’m not taking this crap!” You exclaim as you move towards the hallway leading to the infirmary.

“You shouldn’t run from your problems Derrick. I’m only being honest.” Rea states as she chases after you.

Etheline and Brovoski both give you curious looks before returning to their conversations.

As you get far enough into the hallway to be out of ear-shot of everyone in the living room, you lean against the wall and wait for Rea to catch up.

As you wait, you notice how bright the sun is today, the amount of shadows in the room almost makes it feel like mid-day despite it being early morning. But it doesn’t bother you, for some reason, the sun’s never bothered you.

In-fact, it feels a little invigorating.

Your mother used tell you this freaky story that at the dawn of time, when every family on earth was formed, each family made a vow with some piece of the universe to fulfill some duty in exchange for protection by that object.

That object would then become a family heirloom, which is why every family has some item or legacy that they pass down from generation to generation, or at least, most do.

For some families, it’s a lucky charm, for others, it’s a sword or gun or a tool like a hammer.

As for your family, it’s the sun.

She told you that the Holums family pledged to the sun that we would make everything underneath as shining and beautiful as the grand star itself.

Exactly how is that's supposed to be done completely lost to you. Your Mom used to tell you a lot of things, but you can’t remember it all and honestly it all sounded like make-believe garbage she told you so you’d stop screaming at night.

The only part you believe in a sense is the part about the sun protecting you. You’ve never felt in danger under the glow of the sun, but that’s probably just some placebo effect nonsense, nothing with actual substance.
>>
File: Rea Springfield10.png (228 KB, 512x614)
228 KB
228 KB PNG
While you bask in the sun’s rays, Rea approaches and leans against the wall beside you.

“Are you certain no one will hear us here?” Rea asks.

“The only people that could overhear us are a very loud dumbass who probably won’t understand what we’re saying if he tried and a very sarcastic doctor who probably won’t give a shit about what we’re saying.” You answer.

“Well if it’s just them, even if they overhear, it shouldn’t be a problem.” She states.

“Is there some reason we had to sneak away like that? Pretty sure no one was watching us.” You ask.

“I think it’s best we move onto the next test today.” Rea states.

“What?” you ask.

“I wanted to tell you it’s time for us to get moving onto the next stage of the exam. If I had said that aloud and Etheline or someone else heard, they would probably question why?” She answers.

“That’s what I’m asking. Why leave today?” you ask.

“I believe you’ve also noticed how close we are to the end of the first test? I have a feeling that if we don’t leave now. We could run into some unsavory company.” She answers.

“Most of the people I know are unsavory. Can you remind me which ones I’m supposed to be looking out for again?” you ask.

“I’m talking about Christina.” Rea specifies.

“Oh, shit right…kinda forgot about her.” You admit.

“Well I certainly didn’t. We’ve enjoyed a nice break, but we can’t keep relaxing like this. We have a lead on her at the moment, but it certainly won’t last forever. We have to move before she reaches here. So, it’s best we move now.” Rea states.

“Sorry to say, but I disagree. that sounds a little paranoid to me.” You state.

“Excuse me?” Rea asks.

“What’s to say she’s coming here today or anytime soon? What’s to say she’s hasn’t come down already and chosen to go stay somewhere else like the rest of the contestants?" you suggest.

"Hell, what’s to say she even made down from the mountain at all? Maybe we got lucky and she dropped out early.” You answer.

Rea gives a serious look, “Derrick. Do I need to remind you who we’re dealing with? The tracking skills of any agent of Moon medicines are never to be underestimated. The last 8 years of my life stand as proof of that.” Rea states.
>>
“You’re right, can’t underestimate them. But even so, why are you so certain she’ll catch us here? Maybe it’d be safer to assume she’s moved ahead of us, thinking we would use our lead to escape her? In that case, wouldn’t staying be better?” You suggest.

“And that still doesn’t prove she made off the mountain in the first place, having good tracking skills doesn’t mean you have good survival skills.” you counter.

“Derrick. I shouldn’t need to remind you what me and Christina are. We were born in the same place, trained the same way and have the same intelligence. If I managed to make it down the mountain, she most certainly can too.” Rea points out.

“Okay, you got point there. But why come here? Even if you have the same intelligence doesn’t mean you have the same personalities. What’s to say she isn’t even more paranoid than you are and decides to avoid this place thinking it’s a trap?” you ask.

“That’s true. However, while we may not have the same personality, we all share the same… sensibilities.” Rea answers.

“Sensibilities?” you ask.

“I decided choose to come to this place because I felt that I would be safer here than I would be wandering the cities. I’m sure Christina would also feel the same way, thus she’ll know if I was given the choice between here or going off on my own…” Rea trails off.

“Then you would definitely choose here. Yeah, I get your rush.” You concede.

“I suspect the only reason she hasn’t arrived already is because she chose to take one of the longer routes, unlike me who was forced to take the shortest one because of you." She explains.

"However, that only reinforces the idea that she is sure to be here anytime now.” Rea explains.

“Crap…I’ve still got a shit-ton of stuff to do here.” You complain.

Rea looks a little saddened at your disappointed face, “I understand your disappointment but….” She trails off.

“What?” you ask.

Rea holds her chin and goes into thought for a moment before speaking, “You know what. Perhaps I am being a bit too hasty, we can wait until the end of your concert with Yaznov and move out by tomorrow.” She states.

Your eyes brighten a bit, “Are you sure?” you question.

“Not really, but I’d hate to make any unnecessary movements and attract suspicion. You should complete your contest before moving out of here, so you don’t have lingering regrets.” Rea states.

(She says that, but she didn’t look like she had any doubt till she saw the look in my eyes. She’s surprisingly compassionate. That’s adorable.) you think with a smile.
>>
“What are you smiling about? You’re throwing a wrench in our plans, so be sure you at least beat Yaznov so it’s worth the risk.” Rea orders.

“Yes madam.” You comply.

“Now then, we should be getting back to the living room. Disappearing this long seems very odd, so let’s be on our way-“

SLAM

Rea is cut off by a sudden, very loud slam that sounded like someone bashing against hard wood.

“Outta of my way nerd! I’m done sitting around this prison you call an infirmary!” A loud and familiar voice shouts from down the hall.

“How many times do I have to tell you that you can’t be released with your injuries!? Do I have to sedate you for the 10th time this week!? Your heart won’t be able to take another dose without stopping! You’ll be spending the duration of your stay with a CPB pump!” Timmy threatens from behind the door.

“I’d rather drop dead then spend one more minute in this fucking glorified padded room! I got gotta go see Derrick now!!” Bradford exclaims.

“Dear god what have I done to deserve this…” you whisper.

“I hear the howls of a familiar puppy.” Rea states.

“Yeah, that puppy coming over to piss all over my leg. You better get out of the splash zone while you can.” You quickly send Rea walking down the hall.

Rea obliges your warnings by making a quick escape back to the living room while you stand and wait for Bradford to rush out.

CRASH

Splinters of wood come flying unto the floor as a muscular leg smashes through the thick wooden door, breaking off the handle and sending the door swinging to the side.

What follows is the visage of Bradford grabbing unto the door frame in an attempt to pull himself out of the room revealing whilst doctor Timmy is holding him back by the waist.

Both are filled with a feverish determination to stop the other, “You better get the fuck off of me doc! When the Brad-train starts running, there ain’t no stopping! Choo-Choo!”, Bradford exclaims as he tries to shake Timmy off.

“You’re not a train, you’re a flaming dump-truck barreling straights towards an early grave! And, while I wish I could see you crash, I’ve sworn the Hippocratic oath! I can’t let you die on my watch!” Timmy counters as he squeezes his grip even tighter, fighting to pull Bradford back into the infirmary.

“Are you fucking kidding me!? Who the fuck cares about good health and safety!? After what you just told me, you can shove your Hippo-ass oath or whatever, where the sun don’t shine!!” Braford retorts.

“You cannot possibly be this stupid! That’s it! if you won’t listen, I’m breaking out the sedativ-“Timmy’s threat is cut-short after Bradford delivers a brutal elbow to his face.
>>
File: Telfour Bradford11.jpg (143 KB, 1000x1171)
143 KB
143 KB JPG
“How’s that for a sedative you fucking prick!?” Bradford taunts as Timmy gets sent to the floor with a bloody nose.

He then goes running down the hall where he notices you standing around, a baffled look on your face, “Ah Derrick! Just the man I was looking for!” Bradford stops himself and grabs you by the shoulders.

“By god, did you seriously just floor Doctor Timmy when he was trying to help?” you ask.

“Oh, don’t give me that! I’m already stitched up! The only thing that bastard does is knock me out and tell me until wait till my wounds heal! If he really wanted to help me, that nerd could start by finding the nearest empty trash can for me to dunk his ass in!” He counters.

“Pretty sure he’s doing all the medical work while you’re asleep.” You state,

“Don’t defend his bullshit! Why the hell does he got to operate on me while I’m asleep, huh!? Seems a bit weird that he can’t work while I’m awake don’t you think!?” Bradford reasons.

“That’s cause you’re an unreasonable dunce when you’re awake.” You counter.

“Oh, who gives a shit about all that! Let’s just talk about what’s happening with you!” Bradford states.

“It’s your health, so you should really care, but whatever, what do you want to know?” you ask.

“Well, a few minutes ago, Doctor Douche over there told me you were having some crazy-ass concert later! And I was like My best bud Derrick’s about to rock this whole damn house and I’m not gonna be there? Fuck that! and well, you saw the rest!” Bradford explains.

“You just knocked your Doctor flat on his ass because you wanted to come cheer me on?” you ask.

“Damn right I did! You’re flattered I know! But don’t worry, what else are friends for!?” Bradford answers.

“Providing good advice. Like not attacking your doctor for something as stupid as that.” You counter.

“Why I couldn’t agree more. Idiotic reasons like that are barely an excuse to treat your doctor in such a cruel way.” Timmy’s voice sounds from nearby, but you can’t see him.

“Huh!?” Is all Bradford has time to say before a long needle jabs into his neck and injects a clear-looking liquid inside him.

“What the fuuuuucccckkk…” Bradford wobbles around for a moment before his legs completely give out on him, toppling him to the floor.

Once Bradford drops, Timmy is revealed to have been standing directly behind him the whole time, small droplets of blood still leaking from his nose, “That’s why bad patients like you are going to be put on a continuous sedative cycle until you learn to listen good advice. I hope you have nice dreams.” Timmy states.
>>
File: Timmy Divana03.png (115 KB, 600x525)
115 KB
115 KB PNG
“R-Real sneaky little shit…huh Doctor…”Bradford whispers as he fades in and out of consciousness.

“Don’t worry yourself Mr.Bradford, it’ll be like being put into a medical coma. The next 4 days will pass in a flash for you. You’re officially be ready to walk around again real soon, I’ll stake my honor as a doctor on it.” Timmy promises.

“I’ll put your ass…in a real coma…nerd…” Bradford squeaks out.

“It’s good to see your fighting spirit has yet to die. Maybe if you put all the energy you put into coming up with school-yard insults into recovering, you probably would’ve been healed already.” Timmy retorts.

“Eat…a…dick…” Bradford retorts.

“See that, that’s why we don’t get along. You can’t just say I’m right and accept how wrong you are, if you were a bit humbler, we could probably be good friends.” Timmy reasons.

“Heck, tell you what champ. If you’re a really good boy, I’ll even give you an hour of consciousness. Isn’t that great?” Timmy taunts.

Bradford forces a smirk with all his remaining energy as he speaks, “You can’t…hold a man…down doc…Don’t worry Derrick….I’ll be at the concert…once I’m done dealing with this…sarcastic prick…” Bradford whispers.

Timmy grabs him the arm and begins pulling him back to the infirmary, “Good god, that tranquilizer has enough Midazolam in it to put an adult bear to sleep in seconds and you’re still fighting it?” Timmy notices.

“Comparing a knuckle-head like Bradford to a bear was your first mistake. You’re better off getting meds that could knock out an elephant. Cause this Dumbo won’t go down with your everyday tranquilizers.” You state.

“You’re telling me. All I did was inform him that I’d be putting him to sleep a little early because I’ll be attending your show as a judge later and then he breaks down my door because it. I swear this man will be the death of me.” Timmy explains as he slowly drags Bradford back.

"So Yaznov wasn't kidding about all the staff here acting as judges huh?" You question.

"Yes, Ivorai, My sister and even Damon will be opening up our schedules just to hear you two play. I ask that you don't make this a waste of time please." He confirms.

"Wait, you have a sister? and aren't you forgetting someone? What about Cynthia?" you ask.

"Yes I do, she works in the workshop, if you thought I was smart, you haven't seen the true meaning of intelligence until you've seen that girl work. She's a bit sarcastic for my taste, but I still love her." He says with no self-awareness.
>>
File: Timmy Divana04.png (716 KB, 500x285)
716 KB
716 KB PNG
"As for that brute Cynthia, she told us she'll be skipping the concert." He states.

"What? Why?" you ask.

"Well, I assumed it was because her Sahelanthropus brain simply cannot understand the aesthetics of proper music, and while I’m probably right, she says it’s because she has some kind of project she's working on at the moment." He explains.

"A project?" you ask.

"She didn't tell anyone what it was, but she did say it will be ready sometime tonight and she says it will, excuse my foul language, 'Blow our fucking socks off with how fucking metal it is.'" He explains.

"Seriously? that sounds sinister. Maybe I should stop by the gym and check what she's doing..." you wonder.

"Sorry, you can't. She's closed the place while she works on her project." He clarifies as he reaches back to the half broken infirmary door.

"Well great. Guess I'll just have to remember that she's planning something, that'll keep me on my toes." you sigh as you turn around to leave.

"Oh yes, that reminds me, she told me to pass a message along to you." Timmy interrupts.

"Huh?" you sound.

" 'Get ready blondie, you've got two shows to pull off tonight.' She said." Timmy envoys.

"That can't be good..." You groan as Timmy slips back inside his room.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks13.jpg (24 KB, 236x539)
24 KB
24 KB JPG
You return to the living room to see Rea and Etheline chatting with each other as Brovoski looks lost in thought, occasionally glancing at Rea before staring into space, contemplating something.

You wonder for a moment what exactly he could be thinking, but you doubt you could hold a proper conversation with someone who can't tell the difference between the words 'three' and 'free'.

So instead, you barge your way into the two girl's conversation instead, "What are you girls chatting about here?" you ask.

As make your presence known, The two ladies regard you in different ways, "Ah Derrick, I see you've calm down." Rea states calmly.

While Etheline is a little less calm, "Oh Derrick! H-How are you? Are you okay now?" Etheline asks.

"Uhhh, fine. Why do you ask?" you question.

"Well, you stormed off with Regina earlier because of...you know what." Etheline explains.

"No, I don't 'know what' what are you talking about?" you ask.

"Oh, please Derrick. Don't tell me you forgot how you stomped off into the hall after what happened earlier?" Rea asks.

That's when you catch it, (Oh this must be a part of the act. Rea must've come up with some bullshit to explain us running off a second ago.)

"Oh, that's what you mean. Well yeah, I'm good now. I was just fed up with..." You look into Rea's eyes to see if she's going to tell you what you're supposed to be pissed about.

She gives no answer, so you decide to go vague, "...With all of it, you know? Sometimes the pressure is just too much and I have to let it out for a second, sorry about that." You state.

"No, no, it's alright. I understand...we all have our fears, I won't call you weak for yours." Etheline consoles.

"Huh? Fears?" you ask.

"Yeah, Regina told me the reason you stormed off is because you didn't want to face up to your fears." Etheline answers.

"Oh, did she?" You ask with an angry tinge to your voice.

"I'm sorry Derrick, I couldn't hide the truth from her. But since she's a trusted friend, I thought you would be fine with her knowing." Rea apologizes.

(Oh, this can't be good. What kind of lies did she feed her?) you think.

"I'm sorry, I know you don't 100% trust me yet, did you not want me knowing?" Etheline asks.

"N-No, it's fine, It's not that big a secret anyway. I'm fine with you knowing." You answer.

"Really? thank you so much! I'm glad you see me in a good enough light for you to share something that personal with me." Etheline states.
>>
(This is sounding worse by the minute. What kind of lies did Rea push down Etheline's throat. She's not dumb, but her naviete makes her easy to lie to.) You recognize.

(I doubt she'll spread false rumors on purpose, but someone like Landon might manipulate her into spilling the beans and then the rumors will spread like wildfire to a dry forest!) You think.

(I can't let that happen. Better bait out whatever garbage Rea told her and see if I can correct it, or at least minimize it.) You plan.

"So Etheline, what do you think of my fears? Are they weird?" you ask.

"Weird? Well...yeah, I would be lying if I didn't think it was a little strange." She answers.

"Strange? What's so strange about it?" you ask.

"Well, to think a big, tough guy like you was scared to death of something like that is...very surprising to say the least." She answers.

(Goddamn it, is everyone playing the noun game or something!? Just give me a straight answer!) you shout inwardly.

"I mean, is it really? I'm pretty sure everyone is afraid of that kind of thing, right? Isn't that common?" you bait.

"Is that what you think? I'm pretty sure that's a little abnormal I mean, I'm a huge coward, but not even I'm afraid of..." she trails off.

"Of? Of what?" you ask.

That's when Etheline comes close and talks low, so no one else can hear, "...Clowns." she whispers.

"..." You're left speechless.

(Give me a fucking break.) You want to shout as you glare daggers at Rea, who's giving you a small smirk from behind Etheline.

"I mean a fear like that is something only little boys have, but don't worry! I won't judge you! I'm definitely not judging you!" Etheline exclaims.

"...." you can't find the words to describe this nonsense.

"Regina told me that the reason you stormed off was because you were ashamed of how much Peachnia scared you and how you couldn't save Vanilla because you were half-way to wetting yourself in fear." Etheline states.

(It just gets worse...) you think.

"I mean, after your parents died in that tragic carnival accident. I can imagine why you're so scared, but you can't let this fear hang over you forever. Though, I do have to admit, It's a little cute that you're deathly afraid of something so innocent." Etheline compliments.

(And there's my limit.) You pull away from Etheline and quickly throw a hand over Rea's shoulder and speak.

"Excuse us for a sec, got to chat about something real quick." You walk away politely.

You hear the sound of someone gasping, you assume it's Etheline, since Brovoski doesn't care any of this.

You walk a good distance away from Etheline and speak, "You wanna explain all of this huh?" you demand.

"I'm sorry, is there a problem here?" she asks.

"Damn right there is! What's this about me being piss myself-scared of clowns!?" You ask.
>>
"I had to come up with a cover story that was clearly related to the situation and the recent attack was the clearest thing that came to mind.” Rea explains.

“And that’s a story about how I’m scared to shit of clowns? Seems like a bit of a stretch don’t you think?” You counter.

“Well, when you went storming off so outrageously out of the blue, I had to come up with something outrageous to explain it." Rea answers.

"This is outrageous alright! But let’s ignore that bullshit for now, let’s focus on this garbage about my parents dying at the carnival or something? What’s up with that?" You ask.

"Well, she questioned the validity of my story. So, I tested my improv story writing skills and came up with a story where your parents were murdered tragically at carnival while you were young." She answers.

"What sort of shitty hero origin story is that? You must think you’re some-kind of fucking story writer. Well sorry to break it to you, but your material's back-wash amateur tier at best!" You insult.

"How blunt. I know I’m not the best at story-writing, but I feel a little proud of this one. It had something to do with a hall of mirrors and a clown with a gun and how’s it’s all a big metaphor for the murderous clown inside all of us." Rea counters.

“Well at least you got that part right, cause hearing all this making me feel murderous! All I need is some clown make-up to show you how metaphors can get literal!” you threaten.

“Stop complaining and be grateful the story was good enough to convince her.” Rea counters.

"That's the damn problem! She'd believe you if you told her a guy in a fucking bat costume came in to save me after my parents died cuz he can relate! Fix this bullshit before someone asks questions!" You counter as you shake her forcefully.

She then throws your hand off her shoulder and speaks, “Sorry, but there’s no way I can do that now. She already believes it whole-heartily I couldn’t tell her it was all a big lie now after she’s gotten emotionally invested." Rea states.

"Even You wouldn't crush the heart of a sweet girl just to escape embarrassment, would you?" Rea asks.

"I'd take that heart, stomp on it, light it on fire and put it out by throwing gas on it! You fix this now or I swear I'm gonna-"

"Hey what are you guys talking about? You seem angry Derrick." Etheline interrupts your tirade.

(Shit.) you curse to yourself, "Well ummmmm..." You struggle to come up with an excuse.

That's when Rea pushes you out of the way and speaks, "Well, you see Etheline, Derrick simply cannot contain his unending fear." Rea starts.
>>
"Even though he knows Peachnia will be gone in a few hours, he still fears for his life and was asking me if I was willing to stay in his room tonight to keep guard of him against any Pierrot threats in the night." Rea eloquently recites.

(This bitch, I swear I will get her back for this, I swear it...) however, Your mind is less than eloquent at the moment.

"What!? Really!?" Etheline exclaims.

"Yes, he even asked me to escort him to and from the bathroom like a scared child. His trauma is simply too strong." Rea glances back at you with a look that says, This is my vengeance for all your teasing lately, don't get so arrogant to think you can one up me again

(So, this is Rea's true power as a bully! Most men would be crying on their knees, begging for the torture to stop damn it!) You realize.

(But hell no! Not me, I won't give up my pride as a tormentor, my spirit as a brow-beater! Her vengeance only makes me want to bully her harder! I only need one chance! Just one chance will be enough...) you plead on the inside as things seem hopeless.

"Oh my gosh! You guys are so close that you can sleep in the bed and go to the bathroom together!? I can hardly believe it!" Etheline exclaims, catching Rea off-guard.

“No, I said guard him, not sleep with-“

“That’s right!” You spring into action before Rea can dispel the misunderstanding.

You smirk at Rea as you think (There’s a saying in the Holums family. When opportunity strikes…) You throw an arm over Rea’s shoulder again, (You strike back! two times harder!) you recite as you open your mouth.

“I’m not the only one who with a terrible phobia. Regina here is terrified by the dark!” You declare to Etheline astonishment.

“Regina’s scared of the dark!? There’s no way that’s true! Right?” Etheline looks over to Rea.

“Of course not, he’s lyin-“

“I know it sounds crazy, but she really is! Why else would she be okay with sharing a room with me every night!” you counter.

“What!? You sleep together every night!?” Etheline exclaims.

“Derrick, stop this. You’re creating more misunderstandings.” Rea states.

“What misunderstanding? I’m just telling it like it is. Just like you did for me.” You smirk as you continue.

“She’s a really scaredy cat underneath all the brood and cool chick act. She needs something to hold on to at night or else she’ll wet the bed! We sleep together every damn night because she’s so clingy.” You state, completely unabashed.
>>
“I…I…I can’t believe…” Etheline can barely process what she’s hearing.

The look of terror in Rea’s eyes as you continue is just delectable, “Well you better believe it. But don’t worry, we don’t do anything strange. We only do it to keep each company at night.” You clarify.

For a moment Rea relaxes as you slow your assault a bit, that’s when you strike, “Well, at least, I try not to make it weird. It’s Regina that can’t contain herself!" you add on.

"Some nights, she’s so terrified that she has to hug me like a teddy bear the whole damn night just to go to sleep!” As much as you hate the misunderstandings, you hate the thought of Rea one upping you even more, so you decide to go all in.

The subtle look of despair in her eyes brings light to your existence, “Hugging throughout the night…going to the bathroom together…sleeping in the same room…every night…” Etheline mindlessly repeats, her brain is shutting down under the pressure.

“Now wait a minute, that’s a bare-faced lie. In fact, all of it’s a lie. Don’t believe a word this idiot says, he’s just being petty.” Rea counters.

“Oh? Who’s telling lies? I ain’t got no reason to get back at you for anything. I’m just telling a trusted friend the truth.” You state.

Rea’s about to call you out on your blatant bullshit, when she realizes calling out your lie would mean busting her cover story for you, forcing her to accept your claims in order to keep things consistent.

“Are you two…really that close?” Etheline asks.

“Damn right we are! Right Regina?” you give her a look that says, And that’s what you get for fucking with a bully god, come back a 100 years from now and maybe you can get back at me.

Rea has a look filled with embarrassment, frustration and hate as she answers, “Y-Yes, we share the same room to counter each other fears. It’s the most efficient means of keeping each other calm.”

“uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh….” Etheline has once again left the building.

“But know this. I have no feelings for this ingrate. None whatsoever. Don’t confuse relationships of convenience for romantic affection for I have nothing of the sort for him. You understand that, right?” Rea asks.

“uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…..” Etheline’s murmurs with blank eyes .

“Sorry, but It seems Alice has left for her wonderland.” You point out.
>>
“Well great. I’m going to ask that you go on and join her, or better yet, how about dive under her wheels, so you can get a taste of how far you’ve thrown us both under the bus.” She spits.

“Woah, you seem a bit mad. Was telling Etheline all that really that bad?” you ask.

“Bad can’t even begin to describe this. We have to hope that by the time she comes back to reality she forgets everything she just heard before it reaches the ears of anyone sensible.” Rea states.

“Don’t worry about that, by the time she wakes up, everything she heard will just seem like a bad daydream to her. I mean, do you really think I’d give her the impression we sleep and go to the toilet together?" You clarify.

"I mean, people already think we’re secret lovers or something, imagine if Landon caught wind of that crazy shit, we’d be in misunderstanding hell!” you explain.

Rea rubs the bridge of her, “If people think we’re lovers, we’re already knee-deep in misunderstanding hell. After this exam is over, we’ll have to sit down with everyone clear the air once and for all.” Rea states.

>What do you say?

>Yeah, we really need drop this stupid crap.

>Who even cares? Let them think what they want.

>How about instead of breaking the rumors,
we make them come true?
>>
>30 minutes later

>No responses

Did everyone jump thread or perhaps I chose a terrible Friday to run?
>>
>>2962502
Gimme a minute to read, catching up./
>>
>>2962356
>Yeah, we really need drop this stupid crap.
>And for the love of everything good, don't pull something like this again. You wanna try to bully me fine, but this was just as likely to blow back at you before I pulled this.
>>
>>2962356
>How about instead of breaking the rumors, we make them come true?
For bullying purposes

Then
>Who even cares? Let them think what they want
It's just some mindless fun, not like it's hurting anybody
>>
>>2962541
Thank god finally found a way to fix captcha so I could post. I'm glad that there weren't a lot of choices today
>>
>>2962541
>It's just some mindless fun, not like it's hurting anybody


Issue is if someone thinks we lied to them, also appearances DO matter.
>>
Well there, now people are coming in. Though it seems some of you are misunderstanding the purpose of this choice.

This isn't a random dialogue choice I put in to get a break from all the writing, this choice is to determine Derrick's attitude towards the idea of Rea being his lover.

I won't tell you how Rea reacts to each choice, but might want to be careful as in picking which path this goes down.
>>
>>2962612
oh then

I mean dErrick wouldn't be opposed but she's probably not in the right head space to commit to anything serious either.
>>
>>2962572
>Issue is if someone thinks we lied to them
I could understand if it was something important but it's really not that big of a deal. Etheline won't feel absolutely betrayed if she finds out the stupid clown story was fake, maybe disappointed but not betrayed. And that's IF Etheline remembers this

>also appearances DO matter
Etheline thinking we're afraid of clowns won't affect her entire view on us, In fact having a small fear like clowns might makes even more relatable and likable. If she was a complete stranger then sure but she's gotten to know us so this is far from her first impression on us as a person

The hunter exam is stressful man you gotta have some fun so that the stress doesn't overwhelm you. Something like this is pretty harmless in the grand scheme of things
>>
s???????????????????????w???????????????????????i???????????????????????t???????????????????????t???????????????????????ʃ???????????????????????a???????????????????????j???????????????????????l???????????????????????d???????????????????????ə???????????????????????v???????????????????????l???????????????????????a???????????????????????j???????????????????????t???????????????????????j???????????????????????u???????????????????????w???????????????????????J???????????????????????l???????????????????????n???????????????????????o???????????????????????j???????????????????????ɔ???????????????????????r???????????????????????f???????????????????????e???????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????spuki skɛri skɛlətənz sɛnd ʃJvərz dawn jɔr spajn ʃrikJŋ skəlz wJl ʃak jɔr sol sil jɔr dum tənajt spuki skɛri skɛlətənz spik wJð sətʃ e skritʃ jul ʃek ænd ʃədər ən sərprajz wɛn ju hJr ðiz zambiz ʃrik wir so sari skɛlətənz jʊr so mJsəndərstʊd ju onli want tu soʃəlajz bət aj dont θJŋk wi ʃʊd 'cause spuki skɛri skɛlətənz ʃawt startlJŋ shrilly skrimz ðel snik frəm ðɛr sarkafəgəs ænd dʒəst wont liv ju bi spJrəts supərnætʃərəl ar ʃaj wəts ɔl ðə fəs bət bægz əv bonz sim so ənsef Jts sɛmi sJriəs spuki skɛri skɛlətənz ar sJli ɔl ðə sem ðel smajl ænd skræbəl sloli baj ænd drajv ju so Jnsen stJks ænd stonz wJl brek jɔr bonz ðe sɛldəm lɛt ju snuz spuki skɛri skɛlətənz wJl wek ju wJð e bu

Ego diu deliberandum est in actibus

Also, just as a curiosity, did anyone solve this riddle I left?

It's nothing complex, you should be able to solve this.

The anon that manages to get it right get's a special treat.
>>
>>2962612
Oh that makes sense I guess. Well I stick by my choice as he'd probably be open to it but has got more important things to worry about right know
>>
>>2962657
It's a fucked version of spooky scary skeletons. I mentioned that on Twitter
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>2962664

That's half right. I just added that because it's Spookytober.

Aren't you curious what those other letters and questions marks mean?

Anyway, since we got a split decision and no else voting, might as well roll for decision.

1-Clear up mistunderstandings

2-Make some truth of the rumors.
>>
>>2962684

Oh my, the Dice gods are feeling romantic today, interesting.

>Writing
>>
>>2962684
Wait I don't think I was clear with my choice. The first part was just as a joke to bully area but his genuine thoughts were more like
>Who even cares? Let them think what they want.

Also the question mark part is what I'm still trying to figure out
>>
>>2962703
*To bully Rea
>>
>>2962709
I understand that anon, I was just trying to be funny with my description of your choice.

>Still writing.
>>
>>2962726
Oh ok forgive my dense ass
>>
File: Rea Springfield17.jpg (55 KB, 1280x1219)
55 KB
55 KB JPG
(In all honesty, what anyone thinks of your relationship is meaningless, all the rumors are so insane by this point that I doubt anyone seriously believes them. They just keep building off it because it’s funny to see how extreme they can make it.) you think.

(However, it’s really fun to get a reaction out of Rea, so maybe it’s time to test just how much she really hates these rumors.) you devise.

“But are the rumors really all that bad?” you ask again.

“Of course, they’re bad, we keep getting harassed because people keep asking thinking we have this...hidden passion for one another.” She states.

“Well, I guess you’re right. But, don’t you think there’s another, faster way to get all those curious asshats to leave us alone?” you ask.

“What? Isn’t just telling them the truth the fastest way?” she asks.

“No. The fastest way is for us to make the rumors come true.” you counter.

“….” There’s a brief moment of confused silence as Rea takes in and analyses that statement.

“Well? What do you think?” you ask.

Her confusion is replaced by realization as she speaks, “Oh, I understand. You mean we should pretend to be a boring couple so people lose interest and stop talking about us. I see, that might work, even if it is slightly embarrassing.” She concludes.

“I never said anything about pretending.” You take a step closer and give her your best straight face, “I’m dead serious, and who said anything about us being boring together? I say we’d make a more exciting couple than the rest of these dumbasses would.” You pressure.

“Wait, are you telling me you’re…not joking…” Rea’s face goes rigid.

Not out of disgust, but out of extreme confusion. Her mind seems to go into hyper-speed, focusing everything on deconstructing, reconstructing and analyzing your words to see if this is really a joke or not.

The mere thought that you may be serious causes her brain to quickly shut down as she begins to mumble, “Wait, so, what you’re saying is…what? But that makes no…but wait it does…or does it? Can you not…but would it make a difference… I just… Uh…wahhhhh…” She very quickly breaks down.

It takes everything you have to retain a straight face while watching the solid structure of Rea’s mind collapse in on itself.

(This is the first time she’s hasn’t had a comeback prepared for me. She really didn’t think I would actually pull this stunt.) you gloat.

(this is why you’ll always be below me when it comes to bullying Rea, you just aren’t prepared enough to go to the extreme to get a response.)
>>
File: Turnland Brovoski.png (1.09 MB, 1000x1330)
1.09 MB
1.09 MB PNG
You can swear the longer you leave her in this state, the more amazing it gets. You can physically see the gears turning away in her head, before swiftly coming apart at the seems.

If her brain was a Super Computer before, your words just turned it back into a Dial-up PC. One that's on the verge of giving you a blue screen of death.

Before she can completely break down, you slap her back and smile, "That's what I'd say if I really wanted to give someone a misunderstanding. Super-convincing right?" you ask.

She snaps back to reality in a flash, and in less than a second you can see the boiling anger welling up in her eyes, "Excellent plan Derrick, perhaps you should quit being a hunter and try your hand at becoming a gigglo?" she asks.

"Hey now, I'm not that skilled, flattery won't get you anywhere." You laugh to yourself.

"You're exactly right, you're not skilled at all. I was just hoping you'd try and join and catch the deadliest, nastiest STD possible. Only then would you know the full extent of my wrath and the horror of the vengeance I will inflict upon you. Ready yourself." She threatens.

"..." You believe she's joking, but even so, those words strike genuine horror in you.

With mind like's Rea, whatever she'd come up with would be wilder and more horrible than even your worse nightmare...you really hope she's joking.

"Oh, so confession was just funny joke then? Good, Brovoski scared you steal his wife away." A brawny, powerful voice sighs in relief.

You both stop talking as the massive shadow of Brovoski hangs over you, Rea speaks first.

“…Excuse me? What did you say?” Rea asks.

“Brovoski say he feel safe. He almost lost chance to get beautiful wife. Now, it’s time little raven flew blonde man’s coop and came over to Brovoski’s deluxe nest.” He flirts.

“…” Rea is left speechless.

You giggle to yourself, “Pfft hahahaha, oh man. Usually I’d floor your ass for calling me blonde. But damn! I can’t believe this is really happening!" You begin laughing uncontrollably.


“Couldn’t have said it better myself. What even is this and why is it happening?” Rea asks.

“Brovoski asking lovely little Raven to join Brovoski in grand adventure known as love. Does little Raven accept?” Brovoski asks.

"..."Rea can't even find the words to come back to this legitimate confession.

"Oh shit, I’m dying. Hahahahahhahahahahahaha!” You laugh.
>>
This looks like a good break point, I have to go to bed early tonight for important business in the morning tomorrow.

Won't cut into the thread, hopefully...

But either way, goodnight anons.
>>
>>2962895
Night Rocker
>>
>>2962703

Oh wait, just before I sleep, a small hint for this anon since he's putting so much effort out on this little puzzle.

Hidden from the Eyes, you'll need to use your Ears and you might be forced to learn to Count...

Your way to the answer. But when you find it, you'll see the answer was clear as day!

Ego diu deliberandum est in actibus

Good luck.
>>
>>962895
Thanks for running good to see you're back. Loved the banter between Derrick & Rea

>>2962946
The hunt continues
>>
File: Batman thinking.gif (408 KB, 500x345)
408 KB
408 KB GIF
>>2962946
I know I'm probably wrong but are the letters between the questions marks an alphabet?
>>
>>2963383
I was also thinking about that at some point but it seems unlikely cause some letters repeat
>>
File: battler.png (225 KB, 384x482)
225 KB
225 KB PNG
>>2963764
Maybe it's a reference to something?
Let's review the facts
>There's 29 letters between the question marks
>The original text (spooky skeletons) was converted into presumably the QM's made up language
>He's presumably used the exact the same text and made up language for a character called 'dʒɛnəsəs' who we've probably not met yet https://pastebin.com/vrdB2bJg
Come on lads, we're hunter chads, surely we can figure this out or fail miserably
>>
>>2964034
>for a character called 'dʒɛnəsəs' who we've probably not met yet
I'm pretty sure the pastebin only shows characters we've met. I assume it's that weird guy who gave us an inhaler in the last episode
>>
File: basedboyy.png (157 KB, 500x375)
157 KB
157 KB PNG
>>2964065
I'm pretty sure it isn't considering he gave us his name after we accepted his help
“Wait a second! Who…are you?” you ask.

>He turns back and smiles, “Arztz Todd. A doctor who just loves to save the needy. I’m a contestant just like you, I was picked up by Damon a few hours ago.” He explains.

Maybe it's a character related to our past? There's nothing definitive as of yet
>>
>>2964065
The characters name is genesis
>>
>>2964034
Here are some more facts
>We know it probably has some relation with latin because of the " Ego diu deliberandum est in actibus" thing
>It involves using hearing and counting
>There's exactly 24 question marks in between each word except for the last which has 48 because of the lack of letter

>>2964105
oh shit forgot about that. Then it's definitely someone from our past. Probably one of the people involved in us being painted black. It could also possibly be Genesis like what >>2964135 said
>>
>>2964160
>dʒɛnəsəs
>genesis
It's definitely Genesis
>>
File: [Enjoyment].png (80 KB, 609x263)
80 KB
80 KB PNG
>>2963383
>>2963764

Sorry, no, if I wanted to pull a riddle like that off with my own alpahabet, I would used some obscure dead language like old Celtic or Lithuanian.

The language I used here is actually very common for all of you, In fact you're using it right, while you read this message

>>2964034

This Anon is on the right path, but you're failing to utilize your senses properly.

>>2964065
>>2964105

Arztz is a good boy, he didn' do nuffin wrong.

You'll learn why he's around very soon, but not so soon.

>>2964135
>>2964172

And here we have the one anon to figure at least one part of the riddle.

>>2964160

>24

Oh no, seems I messed up posting the riddle a bit, this will give away a small hint, but allow me to correct this error.
>>
Titles: ðə ʃajnJŋ sən, ðə praməst wən, vɔjs ən ðə blæk
>the shining son
>the promised one
>voice in the black
>>
>>2964189
It's all spelled phonetically but that doesn't help with the question marks
>>
File: Spoiler Image (316 KB, 1400x2104)
316 KB
316 KB JPG
s???????????????????w???????????????????i????????????????????t???????????????????t???????????????????ʃ???????????????????a???????????????????j???????????????????l???????????????????d???????????????????ə???????????????????v???????????????????l???????????????????a???????????????????j???????????????????t???????????????????j???????????????????u???????????????????w???????????????????J???????????????????l???????????????????n???????????????????o???????????????????j???????????????????ɔ???????????????????r???????????????????f???????????????????e???????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????spuki skɛri skɛlətənz sɛnd ʃJvərz dawn jɔr spajn ʃrikJŋ skəlz wJl ʃak jɔr sol sil jɔr dum tənajt spuki skɛri skɛlətənz spik wJð sətʃ e skritʃ jul ʃek ænd ʃədər ən sərprajz wɛn ju hJr ðiz zambiz ʃrik wir so sari skɛlətənz jʊr so mJsəndərstʊd ju onli want tu soʃəlajz bət aj dont θJŋk wi ʃʊd 'cause spuki skɛri skɛlətənz ʃawt startlJŋ shrilly skrimz ðel snik frəm ðɛr sarkafəgəs ænd dʒəst wont liv ju bi spJrəts supərnætʃərəl ar ʃaj wəts ɔl ðə fəs bət bægz əv bonz sim so ənsef Jts sɛmi sJriəs spuki skɛri skɛlətənz ar sJli ɔl ðə sem ðel smajl ænd skræbəl sloli baj ænd drajv ju so Jnsen stJks ænd stonz wJl brek jɔr bonz ðe sɛldəm lɛt ju snuz spuki skɛri skɛlətənz wJl wek ju wJð e bu

Ego diu deliberandum est in actibus

>>2964195
Getting closer and closer anon, keep it up.

Meanwhile, thread resumes.

>Writing.
>>
File: Rea Springfield03.jpg (97 KB, 500x500)
97 KB
97 KB JPG
“First of all, I’m not a raven, my name is Regina Meratal and second of all, why are you trying to flirt with a complete stranger?” Rea asks.

“Well, Brovoski has been watching you from far, far away place of living room couch. In small time Brovoski has been watching you, he sees that you are not only beautiful, but also very smart and strong." He compliments.

"You not afraid to get hands dirty to get what you want. Brovoski respect that, you are Brovoski’s perfect woman. It was sight first love.” He explains.

Rea looks at a loss for words, “…Thanks for the compliment, but surely you know that can’t ask someone you’ve known for less than an hour to become your lover, right?" She counters.

"So I’m going to ask you return to the far away land of couch, or even further would quite nice actually.” she suggests.

“Brovoski know this much to take in. But understand you must. Brovoski join Hunter Exam to get moneys to create big shop of work in his homeland and he need woman’s hand in marriage to do that.” He explains.

Rea looks confused, “I may just be uncultured, but I’m quite sure you don’t need a wife to run a workshop. Is this a famous pick up line in your country? If so, you need to make new ones.” she counters.

“Me no pick-up line, that call-girl job.” Brovoski misunderstands.

“…There has to be a brand name for this kind of stupidity. Let’s call it Supreme.” Rea states.

“Hahahahahahahahahahahahahh, holy fucking shit, this is gonna kill me!” You almost fall to the floor with laughter.

“This no joke or brand. It Kuggend tradition that with the birth of every shop of work, means birth of child follows after.” Brovoski states.

“So, it’s a social norm to take a wife and impregnate her before opening a workshop?” Rea asks.

“Yes little Raven, Brovoski knew you were smart. Kuggend craftsman with no wife is like carpenter with no hammer. Useless and stupid.” Brovoski answers.

“It doesn’t take a genius to understand your predicament. But it does take a sensible person to see how little it matters to me. I reject your proposal wholeheartedly.” Rea dismisses.

Brovoski looks devastated, “Please little Raven! It not big deal to you, but it have big effects on Brovoski business. He can’t go back to living in mother’s basement! He need this!” He pleads.

“You live in your mother’s basement? I see failure comes in extra-large sizes too.” Rea insults.
>>
>>2964235
swittʃajldəvlajtjuwJlnojɔrfet
Here's all the letters without the question marks. There's still some phonetic characters in there but I can't decode it.
>>
>>2964235
Ego diu deliberandum est in actibus
Translates to "I long to deliberate actions" according to Google but Google is pretty shitty with Latin
>>
>>2964276
First word might be switch
>>
File: hunterchads.jpg (21 KB, 275x275)
21 KB
21 KB JPG
>>2964189
Tch, no matter! As a hunterchad, I'll use my superior intellect to beat you in your game.
>but you're failing to utilize your senses properly
>in fact you're using it right, while you read this message
So subverting our exceptions, the language written is some kind of English.I'd dare say it's some old version of it but from what I've checked there's too few little similarities, so that's likely not the case.
>>2964311
>Switch all the letters with
DAME DA! ZEN ZEN DAMEDA!
I'm stuck, maybe I've made error in my logic?
>>
>>2964357
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phonetic_transcription
>>
>>2964276
>>2964281
>>2964357

Hmmm, you were so close, but then suddenly you went off track.

Fear not, for your efforts I shall impart unto you a nice little hint.

The anon who counted the number of questions marks almost solved the riddle, once you find out the meaning of that number, the rest of the question should be easy

Read it if you want, but true Hunter chads need no hints with their higher intellects helping them.

>Still writing.
>>
>>2964393
Oh shit. Ok according to my count there is now 19 question marks in between each letter
>>
File: Burn-Son.jpg (19 KB, 577x600)
19 KB
19 KB JPG
“Brovoski’s pride and heart is breaking! In Kuggend, man can’t start build anything of himself without proving he can build relationship with woman! Please! You must give Brovoski chance!” He gets on his knees in a pathetic attempt to garner sympathy.

However, even on his knees, his massive height leaves him towering over Rea, all getting on his knees accomplished was disgusting Rea further as it brings his massive face right in hers, getting his breath into her mouth.

Rea coughs out and speaks, “Your breath reeks of garlic and fish. What sort of garbage have you been eating?” Rea asks with repulsion written all over her face.

“Oh that the smell of my homeland’s local delicacy, Garlic burn-Soned danbe soupneane!”He states.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t speak inane gibberish, do you mind repeating that?” Rea asks.

“Rude! But in English, it means, garlic danube fish soup made in a Burn-Son.” Brovoski explains.

“That explains the smell, but what’s a Burn-Son?” Rea asks.

“A Burn-Son is Kuggend special cook pot. It portable ultra-heating device that cook and carry food at same time, it amazing and produce good food, especially soup.” He explains.

He then pulls out an object that resembles a thermos flask, only it’s extremely large, has two large chambers attached at the top and bottom sides of the flask and looks to have a multitude of buttons controlling heat and time.

Rea examines it, “As disgusting as what it created it is, I do admit a portable stove that can double as a thermos is extremely useful.” She praises.

Brovoski’s eyes light up, “This Brovoski’s special invention! It have many function that make it more than just good cooker! It can emit flames to act as torch, process chemicals, the flames are so precise, that you can even make glass with it!" He lists.

"He plan to sell it all across Kuggend along with all his other products.” He states.

“Something like this will sell exceptionally well. Not bad.” She states.

“See! This is why Brovoski must open shop! Now join Brovoski in marriage so we may sell delicious soup for the entire world to consume!” Brovoski appeals.

“I’m sorry, but I won’t marry a man that reeks so intensely of desperation or pitifulness. I have standards.” Rea shuts down.

“Little Raven’s tongue colder than Cremox mountains! Brovoski’s heart is in tatters!” Brovoski is on the verge of crying.
>>
>>2964409
Then maybe 19 has something to do with the spooky scary skeletons shit but I'm getting a headache so I leave it to the rest of you
>>
File: sun.jpg (31 KB, 233x400)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
>>2964409
HOLY SHIT I JUST REALIZED. THE SUN IS THE 19TH CARD IN THE TAROT DECK
>>
“Oh, come on Regina! By this point you have to give the guy some hope. Even I’m starting to feel bad.” You cut in as you finally calm down from your laughing fit.

“No way. There’s no way I’m getting married, so this massive idiot can save the thermos market. And why would I give hope to someone so hopeless?” Rea counters.

“I never said marry the idiot, I mean give him so pointers on how to talk to women, or even pointers on how to talk in general, because he needs that too.” You state.

“Yes! Listen to blonde man’s wise words, you smart! You can teach Brovoski how to find love!” He pleads.

“Oi, don’t push your luck you social failure, want me to make your face unmarriable?” You threaten.

“Me no mean no harm! Me just want to pass exam and find love! And little raven can help with that! I know she can!” Brovoski pleads.

“This has to be some kind of sick joke. I barely know the first thing about making relationships and why should I waste my time doing this?” Rea questions.

“Well do you got anything better to do?” you ask.

“Of course I do.” Rea counters.

“Reading books in the library with old men like a massive dork doesn’t count Regina.” You state.

“…You’ve been working on the cleverness of your comebacks haven’t you Derrick.” Rea doesn’t deny it.

“Please! Please! Brovoski on his knees! He can’t go back alone! He need this!” Brovoski says with welled up eyes.

“…” Rea looks conflicted for a few seconds, before letting out a huge sigh, “Fine. Since I have nothing better to do.” Rea concedes.

Brovoski’s smile is brighter than a thousand Christmas lights, “Brovoski thank you! Brovoski will invite you to wedding in Kuggend as Bridesmaid and blonde man as best man!” Brovoski promises.

“Good for you, big bastard! With Regina helping you, nothing’s impossible! Go out there and capture the hearts of the real ladies my man!” You encourage.

“However, Derrick, you’re going to help me in this romantic endeavor.” Rea tacks on.

“Wait what?” You ask.

“You’re the one that wants him to find love that badly. Of course you should be there to guide him on finding it.” Rea answers.

“ummmmm, I don’t know about that…” You back off.

“If you don’t come along, then I guess we’re giving up on this little exercise. More reading time for me.” Rea threatens.

“Ahhhhh! No! Brovoski’s happy married life! It fading away! Blonde man! Please help! You cannot abandon Brovoski!” He begs.

“It should be no problem, a romantic maestro like yourself should have no problem securing a heart or two for someone like him, right?” Rea taunts.


>What will you do?

>Fine, I’ll help.

>Screw that, I have better things to do!
>>
>>2964430
Bingo. Then what's the 38 question marks for?
>>
File: HUH...gif (1.3 MB, 320x213)
1.3 MB
1.3 MB GIF
>>2964430
OH MY GOODNESS!
good job anon, you've put us brainlets to shame
THAT WAS SO OBVIOUS HOLY FCUk, AGHH
>Fine, I’ll help.
>>
>>2964434
>Screw that, I have better things to do!
>>
File: [Impressed].png (74 KB, 292x240)
74 KB
74 KB PNG
>>2964430

https://youtu.be/-YCN-a0NsNk

And this anon solves the second part of the riddle, well done!

Just one more to go, I knew the Hunter chads could pull it off.

>>2964450

Those were just to put some distance the actual answer and the spooky scary skeletons meme. Don't mind that.

>>2964454

Don't feel ashamed anon, one last part of the riddle to go, it's anyone's game now, let's see who solves it and takes home the prize.
>>
>>2964450
From what I've googled
>38. Knight of Cups.--Arrival, Approach, Advance; R. Duplicity, Abuse of Confidence, Fraud, Cunning.
Also
>29. Seven of Sceptres.--Success, Gain, Advantage, Profit, Victory; R. Indecision, Doubt, Hesitation, Embarrassment, Anxiety.
>>
>>2964434
>>Fine, I’ll help
Wouldn't wanna be a hypocrite now would we?
>>
>>2964468
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qiNTQgGGxZE
One last part eh?
Our first point of discussion should be what exactly IS the last part
I'd guess it's the unsolved phonetic, that or it's some kind of logical connection to the SUN and spooky skeletons.
>>
>>2964454
>>2964480

>Help the big man find a little love.

>Writing.
>>
>>2964523
The one thing we haven't figured out is the "Ego diu deliberandum est in actibus" thing. We know what it supposedly translates to but we don't know what it's trying to tell us
>>
>>2964533

Just a little clarification since you basically know what that phrase means, that translates to:

I am very deliberate in my actions

It means nothing I put in this riddle was put there by mistake or accident.

Unless I made a mistake or accident, in which case I'll just hand the answer to the first anon to see it.

>Still writing.
>>
>>2964543
Since it's not that, it's GOTTA be the unsolved phonetic
>swittʃajldəvlajtjuwJlnojɔrfet
The first part's likely Switch
The second part is maybe All, I'm not certain about this however
I can't figure out the rest
>>
>>2964523
Just gotta say this song kicks unreasonable amounts of ass. I gotta rewatch Kaiji
>>
The ost as a whole is fucking great great,https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hgVb8-D25nc&list=PLoKYn-zLHTdxkTMNrVH65dJt0QpbS0Yc_&index=11
ざわざわざわざわざわざわざわざわざわざわ
K-KAJI-SANざわざわざわ
In all seriousness, I'm hitting a dead end. any ideas?
>>
>>2964658
Well the answer to the first 2 parts were Genesis and The Sun so maybe we can use those to figure out the 3rd part. I tried checking about Genesis 19 in the bible but haven't found anything yet
>>
>>2961227
If you look really closely at this OP image you can see the word dreamtime in it, idk if that's significant but maybe
>>
>>2964737
... I'm pretty sure that's just a watermark anon
>>
As Brovoski stares you down with the best puppy dog eyes he can muster with that bear-like face, you spend a minute thinking.

(Ah man, I was laughing my ass seeing Rea be forced to play cupid for this loser, but I'm getting dragged in now? This won't work) You curse.

(To be honest, I've never even had a girlfriend myself. I've spent most of my life fighting and training, so I've never had time.) You confess.

(Not to say I've got no romantic experience, I was the only guy sober enough at the bar to comfort all the drunken office ladies who came by to drown their boy-friendless sorrows.) you recollect.

(But this is different, this is way worse than the solemn sorrows of a career-woman's lust. This is the pathetic pleading of an over-sized basement-dweller!) You recognize.

(This a flaming train wreck that would be hilarious to watch burn but painful to ride to the station.)You think.

You look to Brovoski, ready to reject the enormous man and move on with your day, but one look into those lonely eyes, causes a pain in your heart that makes you hesitate.


(But, at the same time...he's just looking for love. He has the look of a man that's been shot down so many times he buy a small mansion if you could turn dirty looks into coins!) you acknowledge.

And with that in mind, you debate for a few more seconds, incapable of reaching an answer.

"Well Derrick? Do you accept?" Rea pressures.

"..." You struggle to open your mouth.

"I see, well I have an entire book about solipsism to discuss with Damon, so I'll be on my way-"

"Hold it!" you shout, just before she turns and leaves.

She turns back, a satisfied expression on her face, "Yes?" she asks.

"I'll do it." You answer.

"Oh is that so?" she asks again.

"I won't back down on my word. I'll help him find love. Hell, by the end of the day, I swear I'll get this man a damn harem in his name!" you declare.

Brovoski looks ecstatic, "Brovoski Knew you had heart as golden as your head! You are now Brovoski's most treasured friend!" he states.

"Don't push your luck you giant cave troll! I'm only doing this show the little raven I refused to be out-played." you state.

Rea looks angry for a moment before quickly returning to her usual calm face, "At least you prove not to be a hypocrite Derrick. Fine then, let's all convene at 4:00 in the afternoon, I need some time to read up and romance techniques if I'm to be of any help in this endeavor." She says as she begins to walk away.

But just before heading upstairs, she turns to you and speaks, "And just so you know, I also refuse to be out-done by you. If you bring him a harem, I'll have the state after him for breaking polygamy laws." she states.

You glare back, "You're on."

Brovoski watches your competitive stare-down with awe in his eyes, "Oh my, Brovoski can taste the ozone off those lighting glares. Brovoski have bad feeling about this...but if it get him wife, who care?" he finishes.
>>
>>2964689
>>2964737
>>2964754

As funny and out there as some of these theories are, no, I didn't put that much thought into the letters and numbers.

I meant for this riddle to be rather simple and you're all very close to solve it, so I'll give you one final hint and just wait for someone to figure it out.

The word you've found after getting rid of the question marks should form a 9 word sentence if you separate it the right way. Once you do, the answer will become so clear, it will piss you off when you find it.
>>
File: [Casual Sadness].jpg (83 KB, 1280x720)
83 KB
83 KB JPG
And with that, I must take my leave for a bit, as some private business has sprung up on me.

Don't worry, I'll only be gone for about 3 hours or so...hopefully.

In the meantime, Try and solve this final part before I return.

>>2964658

You are now my favorite anon, Kaiji is a masterpiece. Don't tell anyone
>>
>>2964812
Working backwards from the phonetic transcription is not worth the trouble for me, sorry
>>
File: Spoiler Image (3 KB, 479x466)
3 KB
3 KB JPG
>>2964838
That's why you'll never succeed anon, you don't have THE HEART
>>
>>2964812
It pains me to say this, but I must sleep
Being a Brit bong is suffering
>>
>>2964887
the first word of the phonetic sentence is likely sweet. here's the resource I used but I'm not gonna finish it

http://www.internationalphoneticalphabet.org/ipa-sounds/ipa-chart-with-sounds/
>>
I THINK I GOT IT ANONS!

Something along the lines of:
"Sweet child of light I judge in your fate"

I'm pretty confident in it but it might be slightly off. Let's hope God is forgiving in that case
>>
>>2965235
Nice work anon
>>
>>2965345
Thank you other anon

I'm just sitting here refreshing the page and waiting for God to come back and tell if I'm dead wrong or not at this point. It's pretty damn stressful
>>
File: Spoiler Image (443 KB, 700x1026)
443 KB
443 KB JPG
I return, ready to press on.

>>2965235
>>2965488
Oh? What's this I see?

Anon....


Brilliant! You've solved the riddle! oh soul brimming with dedication and intelligence, I am proud to grant any wish you so desire!


Within my power of course.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks24.jpg (566 KB, 600x768)
566 KB
566 KB JPG
>A few minutes of death staring and casual insults later.

With that, you’re left alone with the delirious Etheline, who’s actually gone so far into her trance she’s drooling while standing up.

The last time this happened, you left Etheline staring in space and she fixed herself naturally, but that seems a bit cruel to do with all these new and dangerous people just jumping in through the front door.

So, best wake her up.

You walk up to her and quickly shake her, “Time to wake up! You can’t stay in the land down under forever!” You shout.

“But Mr.Rabbit, we have to stop the Red queen! How else am I going stop this madness!” Etheline responds in a strange accent.

“Well sorry Etheline, but that’s enough wonderland for you! Time to go back through the looking glass before I bust your head open with it!” You exclaim as you give her another shake, harder this time.

“Wait what? What happened?” Etheline comes back to her sense this time.

“Regina and Brovoski went to go chase some pussy, so I came to wake you up.” You answer.

“What? They went out to go chase cats? Why?” She asks.

(She’s so innocent it’s physically painful…) you think to yourself.

“Damon said we have a cat problem that needs cleaning. They went out to help” You lie.

“Oh really!? I need to go and help then! Me and Brovoski were having a talk about testing out some new equipment before you guys arrived, so he needs to hurry and catch those pussies and send them to the pound!” Etheline states.

(Oh, he’s going to pound some pussy tonight if I have anything to do about it) you joke internally.

“Best you leave the pussy hunting to the professionals. Instead of that, how about you tell me about this new equipment?” you ask.

“Oh, I have this new invention I’ve made that I need a physically strong subject to help me test.” She begins.

“I thought I’d get Brovoski to help me since he’s so huge and has experience handling machinery, but then you guys came in and cut us off, so I guess I’ll need a new test subject.” Etheline states.

“No point crying over split milk. What sort of new gadgets are building that you need a hulk like Brovoski to test anyway?” you ask.

Etheline scratches the back of her and speaks, “It’s a bit complex, but throughout this Exam I’ve noticed something. I’m not a very good fighter, am I?” she asks.

“Being honest, your lack of strength’s one of your charm points. It’s so sweet that your fighting ability is so terrible you couldn't break a wet noodle without choking on it." you explain,

"It means you were born for loving, not killing.” You compliment.

Etheline smiles, “Ahhhh, that’s the nicest way someone’s called me a weakling ever before. Thank you so much!” She states.
>>
“Well at least you can take it in stride.” You state.

“Don’t worry about it, I’m fully aware of my weakness. Without everyone else and MUMA supporting me, I doubt I would’ve made it this far. But since I’m currently waiting for parts to repair MUMA after that terrible crash, I need some way to defend myself that doesn’t involve relying on others.” She explains.

“I’m glad to see you’re not afraid to face your weaknesses, that’s the first step to gaining real strength. The next one is being able to throw a punch, and I have yet to see you do that, so you have some work to do.” You state.

Etheline smiles, puffs out her chest and speaks proudly, “You’re exactly right Mr.Holums, but you see, my latest invention will correct that exact problem right away! All I need is a skilled test subject to use it on and I’ll be more powerful than you could have ever imagined!” She says in a haughty tone.

“Oh? I like what I’m hearing. Now you’ve got me interested Professor Brooks. What is this amazing invention?” You play along.

“Seeing is believing Mr.Holums! You can find me in the workshop, testing out my amazing invention for the rest of the day! I hope you’ll come and see my work!” She exclaims.

“…I’d also like you to help me test it out since no one else will agree to help me so…” She tacks on

You can’t help but smile when this girl prattles on, “If I find time, I’ll be there, Professor Brooks.” You state.

She shakes with excitement, “I love it when you call me that! Looking forward to it!” She says excitedly as she heads to the workshop.

And with that, you are alone.
>>
You check the time off a clock on a nearby wall, 9:14 AM, it reads.

You sigh as you begin to collect yourself and order your activities for the day.

(Today is the day, my showdown with Yaznov. Been a lot of shit-talk and build-up with that funny bastard, but it comes to an end today and I mean that both metaphorically and literally) You start.

(Me and Rea will be heading to the next Exam as soon as this business is finished. Which means your nice little vacation in this Mansion is basically over, a shame, it was fun while it lasted.) You recollect.

(With that in mind, that means whatever I do today is the last of the free-time I’ll have for a good while. So, I better use the time well considering my list of shit that needs to get done isn’t getting any shorter. I just told Etheline I would come out to help her test her new invention, I would hate to disappoint her, but at the same time, If go find Rea right now, I can get some Nen training in before we have to help Brovoski in the afternoon.) you note.

(Or maybe, I could go out into the forest and get some physical training done myself, I'll need to get some training done on my own, since Cynthia’s doing some crazy shit in the background.) you list off.

(By this point practicing piano by this point will just stress me out, in fact, this whole situation is just stressful, maybe I should just go hang with someone who doesn’t have that much going on, though everyone is almost gone by this point.) you notice.

(Maybe you can hang out with one of these new weirdoes pouring in, lord knows there’s enough of them to keep you occupied.) You finish off.

>What will you do?

>Go help Etheline in her test

>Go train in Nen with Rea

>Go train in the forest. (Bring someone with you?)

>Wait until the afternoon and go pussy hunting with Brovoski

>Go hang out with someone.

>Rest in bed until the show begins.
>>
>>2965805
>Go train in Nen with Rea
>>
>>2965805
>>Go help Etheline in her test
>>
>>2965628
What's this? I leave for 30 minutes to grab some food and I'm greeted with such great news!

I'd like to thank every anon that figured out all the stuff I was too stupid to, couldn't have done it without you! Special thanks to that one anon who posted Kaiji music. 'm certain I only solved this because I was listening to that the whole time (that and some Sympathy for the Devil)

But man, I'm stumped. Choosing what to wish for is probably gonna be harder than the riddle. Why do you do this too me God!?
>>
>>2965706
>(Oh, he’s going to pound some pussy tonight if I have anything to do about it) you joke internally.
This is gold

>>2965805
>Go help Etheline in her test
Nothing relives stress like hanging out with a qt. And depending on what she needs us to help her with it could also serve as some good training as well
>>
>>2965842

As I said, it was nothing difficult if you all just banded to together to solve it. I would give a wish to all of you if I could, but that would ruin the nature of the prize.

And probably destroy the structure of the story, considering you can mess with that too. I could even give you spoilers if you wanted, only minor ones though.

But anyway, just tell me what you want and I shall give it to you!

Within the confines of my power of course.

>>2965819
>>2965831
>>2965868

Looks like we're spending some time with Etheline today.

Good choice.

>Writing.
>>
File: Lab door.jpg (107 KB, 1920x1080)
107 KB
107 KB JPG
(Well, Etheline seemed like she could use some help right away, might as well go to the workshop and see what this amazing new tech is...) You reason as you get moving to follow after Etheline.

>A few minutes later.

Once you find your way to the workshop, the first thing you notice is how ominous the entrance is.

You see a large, metallic door with a single key hole and no handle. The walls beside the door are covered in posters with large red words and yellow-tinted symbols.

Warning signs for dangerous bio-material, possible fires, deadly chemicals, hell, you even see the symbol for radioactive material.

Each one of them give off the impression that you’re about to enter a nuclear testing site, rather than equipment workshop. There’s too many signs for you to catch each individual warning, but one in particular catches your eye.

It reads:

Warning! Careful where you step and DON’T TOUCH ANYTHING, unless given permission to by workshop staff! Experimenting is always ongoing and always dangerous!

It’s then followed by a notice that says:

CURRENT PROJECT: SOUNDBREAKER AND B.D.D. TESTING IN PROGRESS, COME AT A LATER TIME FOR EQUIPMENT REPAIRS AND SUPPORT FROM THE STAFF. IF YOU WISH TO WORK ON YOUR EQUIPMENT ALONE, BE EXTREMELY CAREFULLY AND WATCH WHERE YOU TREAD

(The hell is this? A workshop or a minefield?) You ask yourself in confusion.

What should you do?

>Come later, this is clearly too dangerous.

>Go inside anyway, what could possibly go wrong?
>>
>>2965938
>Go inside anyway, what could possibly go wrong?
>>
>>2965938
>Go inside anyway, what could possibly go wrong?
>Knock and tell them you are coming in
>>
>>2965938
>Come later, this is clearly too dangerous

>>2965960
>knocking
Oh come on anon don't be boring
>>
>>2965942
>>2965960
>>2965989

>Go inside anyway

>Roll 1d100+10(+10 from the Analytic Fighter bonus)

>DC: 50
>>
Rolled 26 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2966022
>>
>>2966054
the dice apparently
>>
Rolled 1 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2966022
What could possibly go wrong?
>>
>>2966065
huh...
>>
>>2966065
god dammit anon
>>
Rolled 99 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2966022
>>
File: [Zawa Zawa Zawa].png (181 KB, 673x203)
181 KB
181 KB PNG
>>2966065

Oh man, unless the next roll is a saving one, this is going to hurt a lot.
>>
ANON USE THAT FAVOR TO SAVE US
>>
>>2966083
>>2966084
>Unless the next roll is a saving one
>anon proceeds to roll just that

Good job anon
>>
>>2966083

BAKANA

Looks like the Dice gods are taking us on a rollcoaster tonight. The original rolls are discarded and we reset.

Give me 3 more rolls.
>>
Rolled 65 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2966102
Ok NOW nothing can go wrong
>>
Rolled 95 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2966102
All is Ash
>>
Rolled 60 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2966102
>>
Rolled 71 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>
>>2966118
>>2966122
>>2966137

Oh good, you passed, critted even.

Good work, I'll have to produce some kind of reward for this.

is it bad there was a small hope in my heart that the 3rd roll would be another 1? Just to see how much that would have freaked you all out?

>Writing.
>>
>>2966156

a little yeah
>>
>>2966156
A small piece of myself wanted to get another 1, not gonna lie
>>
File: Spoiler Image (27 KB, 510x449)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
(Fuck it, it can be a minefield, an explosives laboratory, hell, it could even be a nuke-testing ground for all I care! I want to work to help with this experiment! And no number of mines, bombs or nukes can stop me!) You encourage yourself as you step boldly through the front door.

You open the door and first thing you notice is that when you step in is that the ground is uneven. Though it’s not because there’s a step-up, but rather because there’s a bump in the ground.

Beep-beep, the strange device clicks.

(Shit.) is the only thing you have time to think as you reflexively jump forward.

BADOMMMMM

You barely escape the deadly range of the explosion that follows quickly the sound.

However, even after avoiding the direct blast, you still get caught in the outer radius of the blast and it sends you flying forward, blasting you into the workshop.

You wonder how you'll possible land safely flying at this high of a speed.

"hm? WAHHHHHH!" That is, until something small and fluffy catches your fall.

WHAM The sound of your collision with the small object reverbs through the room as you both tumble into the center of the room, crashing through several plastic objects, too soft to do any damage, but tough enough to stop your roll.


"Owwwww..What the hell just happened?" you ask as you recover from your brutal crash.

"I was going to ask you the same Mr.Human bullet." Another voice states, catching you off-guard.

"Wah! Who's there!? Are you the one that planted that trap!? Get your ass out here before I'm forced to drag you out!" you demand.

"No need for that. You've already dragged me enough Mr.violent Madman, I ask that you please spare me anymore pain." The monotone voice speaks again.

"Huh?" That's when you look down and notice a tiny girl pressed under your weight, so small that you didn't even notice you were mounting her.

"A little girl?" you ask.

"First you break one of my ribs then you insult me? Your cruelty knows no bounds Mr.Evil Savage." She states.

"What the hell? Were you the one that set that landmine? A kid like you?" you ask.

"Yes, please keep spitting in the wounds you've opened in me, they make you look that much nicer Mr. Sick Sadist." She states.

"Hey now, I ain't no sadist, I don't like giving pain anymore than I like receiving it." you counter.

"Then perhaps you would removing yourself from on top of me, I can't breathe under your weight. Unless you also enjoy choking girls for pleasure after you ram them, Mr.Disgusting Pervert." She states.

You quickly jump off her, "I'm definitely not that kind of sicko! And I really didn't want to hear that from a kid!" you shout.

"You really need to stop calling me a child, I'm 26." She says as she unsteadily brings herself back to standing.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (185 KB, 743x1075)
185 KB
185 KB JPG
"You're even older than I am!?" Is all you can say back.

"Why are you so surprised? You must you see I'm a fully grown woman. Especially after rolled around on the floor with me and mounted me like an animal." She says in a perfectly apathetic voice that makes it impossible to tell if she angry, joking or serious.

"Huh...?" is all you can blurt out under your complete confusion.

This clearly 12-year old girl is prancing around in a lab coat saying she's 2 years your senior. her tiny frame and height make her hard to see without bending your head down.

The only thing that adult feature on her body must be her body-length (And very fluffy to the touch) hair.

She regards your extremely confused visage with the shake of the head and an unchanging expression.

"Well if you're done gawking at me like I'm some bad lab experiment, we should to get down to business." She states, barely shaken after what just happened.

"Wait, wait, business? What business?" you ask.

She fixes her uniform and speaks "What do you mean? You're here for her aren't you?" she asks.

"her?" you question.

That's when someone else comes bursting out of the door on the other end of the door.

"What's going on out here!? Did something explode again!?" A deep, gravely and very intimating voice emits from the door near the other end of the lab.

You look to meet the voice and are immediately shaken to the core when you see what them, "What the fuck is that!?" you shout.

What appears to a woman in a high-tech, heavy-plated combat armor burst from the door. One look from the woman's red as blood visor instinctively puts you into a combat stance.

"her." The little girl repeats.

"Oh great, what is this? Some-kind of combat android or some shit!? By this point I wouldn't even be surprised!" you state.

"Huh? No, no, no. I'm not a death robot." The woman say as she undoes the straps connecting her helmet to her head.

As soon as the helmet comes off, pink locks fall out of the mask to reveal a smiling face and a cutesy voice, "I'm just a professor waiting on her assistant!" She announces.


Your fists drop to your sides in a mix of confusion and astonishment, unable to even comment on the situation.

The girl walks to her side and speaks, "This is the man you told me was coming to help you? He knows how to make an entrance, it will take weeks to heal the rib he broke." she states.

"Yeah, sorry about that, things have a way of...exploding around him.Hahahaha.." Etheline rubs the back of her head in exasperation, the sound of rough metal and heavy equipment rubbing and bouncing on each other makes everything she does seem a little more violent.

And your psyche has been abused enough, "I'm gonna need an explanation here. now." you demand.

The little girl directs you to a nearby table with some table stool seats on it, "Sit there and everything will be explained to you." she states.
>>
And here I shall stop for now, I know it's a bit early, but morning arrangements and all that.

Side note: if you had crit-failed this roll, you would've temporarily broken one of your arms or legs (You would've rolled to see which one) which you would disadvantage you in a certain...engagement later.

See you tomorrow anons.
>>
>>2966432
Night


>Side note: if you had crit-failed this roll, you would've temporarily broken one of your arms or legs (You would've rolled to see which one) which you would disadvantage you in a certain...engagement later.
Glad we avoided that then
>>
I awaken from my long slumber, back on the journey.

>Writing.
>>
You take a second to examine The workshop as the woman sits you down near Etheline.

The place certainly lives up to it’s name-sake, various long work-tables house work equipment for every kind of engineering and construction. You see saws for cutting wire, robotic arms for building pieces of equipment, delicate and heavy alike.

You see nuts, bolts and screws scattered across multiple tables and some on the floor and in corners of the room.

That’s one other thing you notice, this place is quite a mess. Though the equipment is everywhere it should be, you see quite a few important, expensive parts just scattered haphazardly across the room.

This place is a workshop, but it’s also this girl's laboratory, and perhaps her bedroom as well, as you see a small mattress and pillow tucked away in the corner that looks like it hasn’t been properly cleaned in a good while.

After a small wait, the girl comes to join you at the table, 3 coffee cups in hand, she slides, one over to you.

“Here, take this as a small gift to show my guilt for what happened.” She states.

“Oh, a cup of black, instant coffee without a drop of sugar in it completely makes up for all the possible broken bones. Thanks!” you taunt.

“Sorry Mr. High standards, but Etheline ended up emptying my entire sugar and milk cabinet with all the all-nighter she pulled here.” The girl states.

“Really sorry! I can’t drink coffee straight without at least a small jar's worth of sugar in it, my tongue would fall off otherwise.” Etheline apologizes.

“Oh, well, not like making good coffee would make your bullshit any less stupid, so whatever. Personally, by this point, I’m used to forcing it down bitter anyway.” You say as you take down the coffee.

“I don’t know about the stupid part, but at least you can recognize there’s no use in complaining." She states.

"I myself believe coffee with sugar or milk in it isn’t real coffee anyway.” She sets down one cup and downs enjoys the one in her hand.

“Wait a second, if Etheline can’t drink black, who’s that second cup for?” you ask.

“Hm? Oh that’s mine. I need at least 4 cups a day to survive, this makes my 3rd cup.” She says while throwing the large mug back like a glass of water.

“Uh, pretty sure if you take in that much caffeine you ain’t gonna be able to sleep tonight.” You state.

“Sleep?” she asks, as if it’s the first time she’s ever heard of such a thing.
>>
File: Mary Divana06.jpg (40 KB, 362x512)
40 KB
40 KB JPG
“…Something tells me if we tested it, we’d find more caffeine in your blood than hemoglobin.” You state

“Oh please, of course I know what sleep is, I get my full 8 hours like every other person.” She counters.

“Oh yeah, when was the last time you slept then?” you ask.

She gets stunted for a moment, “…last week.” She admits.

“Sleeping 8 hours out of a 40-hour work week isn’t normal and it isn’t healthy. Lay off the beans for a minute you addict.” You state.

“40-hours?” she asks as if it’s the first time she’s ever heard of such a thing.

“…This seems like a conversation that would leave me more sleep-derived than you, so let’s just move on.“ You brush off.

"I'm glad you have the sense to notice that, Now then, since we’ve all calmed down, where to begin on how to clear this all up…” She asks.

“How about you start with that thing that almost killed me? What’s up with the landmine? This workshop double up as bomb testing site?” you ask.

“Not at all, this isn’t a bomb testing zone, though in my experience, workshops and bomb sites are synonymous terms.” She answers.

“If you really mean that I’m gonna bet you failed most of your grade school English test, that is, if you’re even out of grade school.” You counter.

“Do I have stamp my driver’s license to the wall just to get you to understand I’m in my mid-Twenties?" She counters.

"Posting crayon drawings on a wall won't convince me." you state.

A small flash of anger crosses her apathetic eyes "Well, you've got me there. Someone who can’t even read a sign posted in big, bold letters all over a door probably wouldn't be able to read a driver's license anyway.” She counters.

“I mean you did read the sign outside, right? There's no way you missed it.” she asks.

“Gah…” Can’t deny, you did read the sign, yet went in despite the warning.

“I will admit that leaving random, volatile objects about the place is a bad habit of mine. But I think it’s a far worse habit to go walking into places with random, volatile objects.” She states.

“Okay, you’ve made your point, we’re both retarded. So how about you name what half-rotten brain cell told you this was a good idea before we discuss mine.” You counter.

“Hey guys, you don’t need to fight over this! Ms.Mary admitted she was wrong, so why don’t we find each other’s good points instead?” Etheline cuts in before you start fighting.

(Mary? Ah, she must be Timmy’s sister, that explains the extremely sarcastic aura.) you notice.

Mary nods her head in agreement, “Yes, why don’t compliment each other instead of fight?”

“Your reflexes in dodging that blast were extremely impressive, I can tell you’re an excellent fighter.” She states.

You fake a smile and speak, “Oh why thank you! That bomb you nearly blew my legs of with was excellently made! I can tell you’re an excellent psychopath!” You insult.
>>
“You’re quite the cantankerous individual aren’t you? Well, I enjoy being a bit of snark in my life from time to time, so perhaps we may get along.” She compliments.

“I wouldn’t be so damn mad if didn’t nearly die a few minutes ago! How the hell do you expect me to calm down!” you exclaim.

“Well, first of all, you wouldn’t have died, as you stepped on a stun mine.” She counters.

“Huh? A stun mine?” you ask.

“Yes. Just a powerful stun mine of my invention.” She states as she hops off the stool and walks over to the mine you stepped on earlier.

She brings it back to the table, when it comes into your view, you notice it doesn’t have the look of an gunpowder explosive, it has the same shape but the innards are more complex, a mess of wires and jacks interconnected with a strange speaker device.

“This is my newest invention, the Soundbreaker.” She clarifies.
“A non-lethal but highly effective explosive device that utilizes the power of sound to create a powerful concussive force through the use of a one-way transducer that sends anything that touches it flying away at high speeds.” She explains.

“Excuse me…what? You lost me at transducer, whatever the hell that is.” You state.

She sighs and takes a sip of her coffee, “Do you know of Acoustic levitation?” she asks.

“Nope, physics isn’t my forte.” You answer.

“Well explaining things to laymen isn’t my forte. Go look it up on your own later. Till then, let’s just chalk up my invention to the wonders of science.” She’s says while waving her hands around as if she’s casting some kind of magic spell.

“Which one of us was the cantankerous one again?” you ask.

“Didn’t I just say you two shouldn’t fight? Jeez, Derrick, if you’re this terrible at meeting people all the time, you’ll never make any new friends!” she scolds.

“I don’t think I want friends who think a cup of coffee is a good way to apologize for blowing someone up.” You counter.

“No, no, Ms.Etheline is right. Perhaps we got off on the wrong foot, how about some introductions?” She asks.

“Go right ahead.” You allow.

“Please give me your name and your favorite board game.” She asks.

“What the hell kinda question is that? Can’t you just get my name?” you ask.

“Don’t make things difficult. Just answer the question.” She counters.

“Errr…Derrick Holums and The Game of Life.” You reluctantly answer.
>>
“Hmm interesting choice. Derrick, I see you’re a realist cynic with a strangely positive view of world.” She guesses.

That catches you off guard, “Well, I wouldn’t call myself a cynic, more a healthy skeptic, but I guess you could say you’re right.” You admit.

“I figured as much. By the way I’m Mary Divana and my favorite game is Risk.” She states.

“How the hell can you guess my personality with such little info?” you ask.

“People aren’t nearly as complex as they like to believe themselves to be. Most people can be summed up in 2 or 3 qualifiers. Thus, I only I need simple information about someone, such as their favorite board game to understand their primary traits.” She explains.

“You think you can read someone based on what games they play in their free time? You’re just using vague terms to hazard educated guesses about people. Pure luck that you got me somewhat right.” you counter.

“It’s not about the games, it’s about the essence of the games. The Game of Life may be pretty and innocent on the outside, but the whole objective of the game is to live the best life possible in the shortest time possible.” She explains.

“Well yeah, no point to the game if you don’t try and live your best life. So what? How does that make me a cynic for playing it?” you question

“Only a realistic cynic could win at The Game of Life.” She declares.

“You can’t win through guessing and leaving everything to random chance as the game has too many brutal pitfalls and trap choices that lead to debt and injury to yourself and your family." She begins.

"but there also many benefits to taking the risky routes when the time seems right.” She explains.

“There’s no room for pure optimism, but at the same time, pessimism would have you breaking even constantly, never allowing to truly win. Thus, you have to be realistic about the paths you pick and cynical about the choices you’re offered. Add a healthy dash of positivity for seeing the brighter things in life to that mix and you’ve got your average Game of Life player.”

(I want to say that’s dumb bullshit, but that summation is actually pretty accurate) you think as your left speechless.

“I see hit the nail on the head, did I?” she comments.

“Okay then, what’s Etheline’s game? And what’s it say about her?” you ask.

“H-Huh? Mine?” Etheline who had been listening to the conversation blurts out.

“Oh yes, she’s a monopoly player. Soft-hearted and generous but mildly dishonest.” She answers.
>>
“Dishonest? I get the other two, but why dishonest?” you ask.

“Monopoly is a game all about propping up others while staying on top yourself. It’s a game that encourages giving to others in order to win.” She states.

“Huh? That makes no sense, isn’t the aim of Monopoly about bankrupting all the other players? What does generosity have to do with that?” You ask.

“That’s a misconception. Yes, you win the game when you’re the only business standing, but you aren’t meant to actively seek your opponent’s bankruptcy, but rather passively lead them to it.” She answers.

“Passively? You’re just arguing semantics. In the end, you’re still supposed to be the last business standing.” You counter.

“Oh no, there’s a big difference. The difference being that one way is honest to a fault, the other way is deceitful and underhanded.” She counters.

“Deceitful? Underhanded? What are you even talking about? Are we even talking about Monopoly anymore?” you ask.

“Of course we are. That’s the true essence of Monopoly, it relies on your ability, not to trick people, but lead people into tricking themselves. There’s no better way to destroy everyone in Monopoly than being as nice and giving to others as possible.” She begins.

“…”You and Etheline go silent.

“By garnering trust, making deals, ensuring you give people the false sense of security of being able to rely on you when things get dangerous. You can naturally lead to people giving you the properties you need to win, because they trust that you won’t use it against them.” She points out.

“All the while you stay on top, always ahead of everyone else, but no one can see it.” She continues.

“Eventually, when the majority of the properties are yours and everyone else is low on cash, you simply end your benevolence, giving them no choice to fall into bankruptcy, crushed by their own trust, led gently by the hand to their own death. Those are the kinds of people that win at Monopoly.” She finishes.

“…I didn’t think it was possible to make a children’s board game sound so fucked up.” You state.

“It’s a perfect representation of how actual Monopolies are created in my mind, I don’t imagine the creators intended for such people to win it though. Geoge Henri must be rolling in his grave.” She states.
>>
“Well, even if what you’re saying is true, none of that applies to Etheline. You can’t seriously be saying that Etheline is some kind of shady lying scumbag right?" you ask.

“That’s exactly what I was going to ask! I hate lying! And I hate doing unfair things, and I try my best to be honest.” Etheline agrees.

“The keyword there is try. Sometimes being dishonest and underhanded is something you do unintentionally, whether you want to or not.” She clarifies.

“That’s why I called you mildly dishonest. Of course, I don’t believe some kind of lying faker…more than likely anyway.” She states.

“That more than likely part is super mean…” Etheline states.

“Hey, hey, I don’t like what you’re implying there. She may not be the most trustworthy girl around, but I’m damn sure she isn’t a liar.” You counter.

“You’re not helping derrick…” Etheline says, slightly hurt.

“Did I ever call her a liar? I just said she was mildly dishonest. That doesn’t mean she lies, just that’s she not someone who’s very easy to get the truth from.” She gives a Etheline a piercing stare.

Etheline flinches, but otherwise stays calm, “Can you not talk about me like I’m in the other room? I won’t deny I’m probably not honest 100% of the time, but I’m pretty sure everyone has secrets, or things they don’t want to say. That’s fine, right?” She asks.

“You both keep acting like I’m accusing you of something. You misunderstand. No one here has done anything wrong.” She answers.

“That so? Sure know how to string people along don’t ya?” you accuse.

“Only fools get pulled along other person’s thread. All I was trying to say was that for some people, being deceitful and sneaky comes second nature. They simply can’t help it, they do it without even realizing it.” She explains.

“You agree with me, don’t you? Ms.Brooks?” She asks.

Being called by her last name seems to give Etheline pause, “…Yeah. I guess you might…have a point.” She admits.

There’s a moment of intense silence that lingers as Mary seems to impose some kind of quiet pressure on Etheline. You can’t decipher the meaning behind her stare, her emotions are hidden too well behind that mask of a face. But you can tell from the atmosphere that whatever that look means, it’s certainly nothing good.
>>
File: [Accepting sadness].png (130 KB, 200x606)
130 KB
130 KB PNG
I'm very sorry anons, but I've just received a call from my Mother asking me to hang out.

It's been a while since she's called like this, so I expect I'll probably be gone for the duration of the day, but I definitely can't turn down my Mom when she wants to go out and have fun.

It's unfortunate, but I'll probably won't be able to return until much later, so I'll have to continue posting tomorrow.

So much for my nice free weekend...
>>
>>2969240
It happens man, as someone who has lost his mother this year, take it from me, cherish every moment.
>>
>>2969240
Shame, see ya tommorow
>>
Thread resumes in 30 minutes.
>>
File: Reynauld Stevens02.jpg (66 KB, 900x599)
66 KB
66 KB JPG
The choking silence almost becomes unbearable, that is, until someone opens the door and enters the room.

“Hey, anybody working in this place? I hear there’s a dabster for weapons round these parts. I Need some work on my side-“ The man’s voice is cut off as he notices the heavy atmosphere of the room.

However, the reason for your collective silence is now because how striking the man who just entered the room’s appearance is.

Covered in a strange mix of metal and leather, his outfit looks like he’s fresh out of the sand and heat of a hot desert, right down to the thick hat he wears on his head, expect that he’s in-doors and there’s wetlands for miles outside.

It’s as if someone tore a page right out of the book of shitty stereotypes and made it into a person, “Well, ‘scuse me, am did I cut my way into your standoff? Sorry, I’ll be back after you put the bodies in the casket.” He jokes.

(Good god even is accent is exaggerated? What era is this idiot from?) you wonder.

Mary is the first to speak, “No, there’s nothing dangerous happening in here, there’s no need to leave.” She clarifies.

(As you long as you don’t count the random explosives left around the place.) you scorn internally.

“Oh good, then I guess I’ll just saddle up and start working on my Canister. One of you knows your way around a gun right?” He asks.

“Before we talk about that. Can I ask for a name, stranger?” she asks.

He smiles and tips his hat down for dramatic effect, “Glad ya asked. Some call me the lone ranger…the Prairie prowler…The man with the big iron…The Desert side wanderer…The Wayside Gringo…” he continues to list.

Mary is clearly not entertained, “Okay yes, yes, next you’ll tell me to step out because it’s high noon and shoot me because the town isn’t big enough for the both of us, can you just skip to part where you give your real name?” She cuts him off.
>>
“Hey! I had at least 5 more titles to burn off before I was done!” he complains.

“God that accent is thick, what back-water did they drag your ass from?” you ask.

“Well if you must know city-boy, I’m Hustun-born and grown, right out on the old frontier.” He corrects himself.

“Oh really? You’re from Xetas?” you ask.

“Course I am, I’m a wanderer from the Xetas desert snow, surviving off the land, journeying all across the world, saving people in need, avoiding the law and the bounty hunters…” He prattles on again.

“Um, doesn’t that basically mean you’re a hobo?” Etheline comments.

“Excuse me lady?” he asks.

“If you’re surviving off the land and constantly moving from place to place, that makes you a hobo. Do you not have a home to come back to?” Etheline asks, legitimately cornered.

“Errrr, Well…” He struggles to respond, confirming Etheline’s theory.

“Oh great, he’s totally a homless beggar ain’t he? That explains the thick 5’oclock shadow. Probably hasn’t seen a clean razor since his last charity drive.” You state.

“How dare you!? I ain’t no street-side begger, I’m the Man on the Mission! The Canyon Crawler! The Horizon Rider! The-“

“-Street-side vagrant in need of shelter, be sure to donate to your local charity partner!” You say in a mocking parody of his accent.

He clenches his teeth in anger, “You’re really crusin’ for a brusin ain’t ya ornery varmint…” He threatens.

“And you’re looking for a welfare check! Go back to the soup kitchen line where you belong.” You counter.

You snarl at each for a moment before Mary claps her hands and speaks, “Yes, yes, while I’m sure it would be so much fun to make fun of our new friend’s economic situation, perhaps it would be best to let him finish telling us his name before we try and besmirch it?” She asks.

The man snarls compose himself before speaking, “Well if the missus most know, the name’s Reynauld Stevens.” He introduces.

“Good, now we have a name from our homeless friend. Please try not to kick him while he’s down, the economy has already done that to him enough.” Mary states.
>>
“Dang it! I ain’t no Hobo, I’m just a good ol’ Yorbian boy! Why in my time, I was a hero in the Yorbian military, drove back many a threat to the country, even got myself a medal of distinguished service with my performance.” He explains.

(Ah, he must be a Bergerosse fighter, that explains how he survived the first exam, he’s probably a lot smarter than he looks.) you note.

“Too bad I had to get in a fight with one of my commadin’ officers, he wronged me in a way I could never forgive and they kicked me out. I lost all my pension and I was dishonorable discharged and everthin’ just went to hell from there.” He states.

“That’s terrible…what did your commander do to you that you had to do something so brutal? He must have hurt you badly…” Etheline wonders.

“Oh that’s right young lady. He hurt me terrible when he told that I need to stop wearing my hat during stealth missions.” He explains.

“uhhhh, what?” Etheline asks.

“What is it? Didn’t I mention I wore these clothes on every mission I went on?” He says as he parades his gaudy, bright and extremely noticeable clothes to you, “I wanted to make anyone we fought know they were going up against some classic Yorbian cowboys. So I went in these clothes no matter the mission!” He proclaims.

“…” Etheline looks stupefied, you can’t blame her, this has to be the most idiotic thing you’ve heard all week.

“But get this, my commander said I was the reason we were always getting spotted on sneakin’ missions and that I need to toss my stupid hat." He laughs.

"Can you believe that nonsense? Bastard was a coward anyways, why go stalking around when we could blasting varmints in the open? Who cares for a few bullet wounds?” He states.

(I take back my smart comment, he’s probably only good with a gun and not much else.) you correct.

“There so much wrong with that entire story I don’t even know where to begin…” Etheline states.

“You’re telling me young lady. It’s a damn shame I know.” He agrees, lacking any sense of self-awareness.

“Etheline, just let it go, sometimes you hear these kinds of things in this exam. You get used to it.” Mary says, not phased at all by the idiocy.
>>
“Anyway, what brings you to the hunter exam?” Mary asks.

“Yeah, well after getting tired of tasting the morning dew and living the good man’s life, I’ve decided I want to get back into the soldier’s life by starting my own private military company!” He states.

(Oh great, another mercenary company, those always work out great for people.) you think.

“I’ll call them the Storm Riders and I need me that hunter’s license to do it! So, I’ve come to bring some good o’l Yorbian justice to this damn exam and bring home that hard-earned chink.” He states.

“So you need a hunter’s license to start your own fighting force? Well, I wouldn’t say such a thing is a good idea, but I guess you could make a good War Hunter, so go for it.” Mary encourages.

“Good to know I have approval lady, not that I needed it.” He agrees.

“Hey, just wondering, if you got all this skill, why couldn’t you just get a job with some random mercenary group instead going through this torture fest?” You ask.

“Well…thing is…I actually tried to but…” He states.

“But they turned you away because of the outfit right?” You finish his sentence.

“I was gonna say that. Yes, no one can understand the prestige of having a right cowboy on the team, so they always send me on my merry way.” He confesses.

“Been costly to travel around with no source of income, so I had to sell my house to keep going round the world…maybe even had to gamble some funds in a few games of liars’ dice…” He explains.

“Oh man, Let me guess. You probably gambled away all your money, ended up broke and homeless" You point out.

"So After a few weeks of sleeping under light poles in the cold, you got tired of Prowling the streets, or sorry, the prairies, dodging debt collectors, or sorry, Bandits and used what little money you got from begging off the street to join the Hunter Exam.” You guess.

“Grrr…well, I won’t deny that I’ve had a few troubling run-ins with the local bandits, that might have resulted in me accruing a bit of a debt.” He concedes.

“But, the leader sure to forgive my transgressions if I just use a bit of the cash on that Hunter card.” He explains.

“I don’t know what you think the Hunter’s license is, but it certainly isn’t your debit card.” Mary points out.

“Does it really matter what I want to use it for as long as I get one?” he counters.

“You’re right, what I am I complaining about, you can even pawn the thing off for about 100 million Jenny if you want, who am I to judge your wasteful habits?” she concedes.

“I believe you’re already judging me but hey, what’s it matter? I stopped caring what people thought of me a long damn time ago.” He admits.

“Yeah I can see, you have the look of a man who’s long lost his pride.” Mary states.
>>
After ending that wild introduction, Reynauld sits down at the table and lets Mary speaks.
“So I believe you came in here wishing for me to work on your weaponry?” She asks.

He removes the pistol from the holster and spins it twice by the trigger guard, narrowly avoiding shooting himself or someone else in the face, as he puts down the gun.

“By god, everything you do adds to your sheer dumbass factor doesn’t it?” you insult.

“Shut yer mouth Piss-head. Don’t you talk shit about my big iron.” He states.

Etheline and Mary examine the strange pistol, a mix of a classic bull revolver with a modern barrel that almost looks like it would better on a taster gun than a pistol.

“This is…” Mary looks amazed.

“A Voltage C6900. Western model, so cool…” Etheline spews some tech jargon and begins to drool over the strange gun.

“See, your missus knows good ordnance when she sees it. How about you pony up some respect too?” he asks with a smug look on his face.

Instead of responding, you put your hand under the wooden desk, and knock it hard, producing a sound similar to someone pounding on a door.

Reynauld then turns his head to face the door with a horrified look on his face as he goes silent.

You laugh, “Don’t worry man, no one’s at the door for ya…yet.”

“You’re no better than those goddamn bandits…” he grumbles.

“So, Etheline, what’s so special about that gun?” You dismiss his grumbles.

She shakes her head at your petty come-back and picks up the revolver and pulls down the barrel to reveal the cylinder.

you’re surprised as you see the contents of the cylinder doesn’t have 6 bullets, but instead a large, chamber shaped battery with the term 6mV painted on it.

“What the hell? This isn’t a pistol.” You note.

“Do remember the weapon MUMA used when it entered sentinel mode? That was new brand of gun researched and developed in Mimbo, my home country, called Joule guns, which is what this is.” She explains.

“You mean that massive zap rifle Muma carried? The one that nearly blew the train car we were on off its rails? This gun is one of them?” you question.

“Yeah, a much smaller version though. They use large-capacity batteries to fire electric rounds. MUMA used what’s called an electro-cannon, which fires highly concentrated bursts of electro-magnetic force all at once." She clarifies.

"This is just an electric pistol, basically a semi-automatic stun-gun with multiple rounds.” She clarifies.
>>
(Joule guns huh? Interesting concept, maybe I could give my bow some kind of shock effect like Thunderstruck if I used the same tech?) you wonder.

“Hey! Don’t write my Black-eyed Susan off as some stungun. That girl and I have survived many a standoff thanks to her shots being faster than any old brass and my hands being the quickest in the west.” He states.

“Yeah, I can’t even imagine all the muggings you’ve pulled off with this piece.” You joke.

“Do I look like a damn bandit to you? I’d never rob an innocent person of their hard-earned assets.” He states.

“Oh good, at least you’ve got some virtue to ya.” You praise.

“Now them blood-sucking banks, there’s prime real estate. Broke into a few of those when times was getting’ desperate.” He admits.

“…Sorry, at least you’ve got some principles, if you can even call them that.” You correct.

Etheline gets back to her explanation, “Anyway, Each shot saps about 1 million volts from the 6-million-volt battery, giving it 6 shots before needing to be recharged or replaced. From the make of the battery, this is clearly the latest in the Volt C series of pistols. Not bad.” Etheline admires.

“Now that’s what I like to hear. That’s my legendary Blue Lightin, wooing the ladies like the beauty he is.” Reynauld’s ego inflates.

(Can this guy keep a consistent name for one second? And didn’t he say it was a Black-eyed Susie or something a second ago? He’s just coming up with this shit on the fly isn’t he?) you notice.

“Well, it certainly is rare. As far as I know, most C series guns are shaped more like Glock 17’s to accommodate for larger sized batteries. Why is this one shaped like a colt revolver?” Etheline asks.

Reynauld laughs to himself, “Well Missy, I went and custom ordered that beauty to be remade to match my western attire. Can’t have a cowboy with no revolver after all, that’s like a Kukan’yuian with no beans!” he jokes.

“Okay, that’s more than a little racist. Mind rephrasing that?” Mary counters.

“Oh come on, we all those kukes are a bunch of mud-sitting beaners. No offense to them of course, just wish they’d stop hopping the border-“

“Okay, I’m liking you less and less with every word you speak. Can you just say what you’re here for and leave?” Mary suggests.

Reynauld looks confused as to why Mary is offended, but continues anyway, “Right, well, you see, In my orderin’ of Equalizer, I neglected to realize there would be certain…repercussions.” He states vaguely.

“You didn’t realize that ordering a new model would mean changes to the firing capacity. Did you?” Etheline immediately figures out.

“Well, uh…yes.” He admits.

“Wait, so he fucked up his weapon’s design, just to complete his shitty cowboy costume? Yeah, that’s about the kind of retardation I’d expect by this point.” you state.
>>
File: Volt C9600.jpg (31 KB, 950x431)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
“It ain’t a costume! These are real cow leather materials that I stitched together myself after I bought it from a local farm-hand who’s daughter I saved from a pack of wild wolves before I joined the army! Why, I think that was the start of this crazy journey-“

“Oh shut it, you could have robbed some old pioneer’s grave for all we care. No one wants to hear your origin story.” You cut-off.

“Do they call you sheriff buzz-killington back in your town? Because you seem like you would lead the anti-fun police round these parts, blondie.” He counters.

You feel a spike of anger, “I’m no buzz-kill, but I wouldn’t mind being the sheriff if it meant I got to put you to hang.” You threaten.

“Listen, save the fighting for outside the lab, there are too many precious materials in here. Please head to the experiment room just behind me where all the expendable materials are thrown for removal.” She suggests.

“Expendable? Now that just mean missy, you don’t mean that.” He states.

“You’re right, you’re not expendable. They may bill me for the cost of your funerals if you two end killing each other, that money could be going to the good of my research. I ask that you please only brutally maim each other instead.” She states.

“…”Reynauld is left speechless from that comeback.

“The scariest thing is that she’s not even kidding, I’m sure she’s dead serious.” You confirm.

Mary waves her hand to dismiss the issue, “if you two have given up on killing each. I presume you want me to increase the battery volume on your rounds?” Mary summarizes.

“Yeah, I was hopin’ I could keep Ol’Betsy’s shape, but increase her number of shots to at least 9 rounds.” He asks.

“Well, that will involve increasing the size of the battery, which means increasing the size of the revolver, are you okay with that?” She asks.

“Good Ol’ Danny boy can handle a few more pounds, go right ahead.” He hands her the gun and relaxes back in his seat.

“haaaaahhh, I can’t believe I have to waste time on improving someone’s toys in my lab…I can’t stand exam season.” Mary complains.

“You know, I’ve been meaning to ask, but Isn’t this the workshop? Why do you keep calling it a lab?” you ask.

“Because being a workshop is a secondary function, an add-on Damon told me to connect as my engineering skills are considered top of the line. I’m a 1-star Tech hunter you see. This place is primarily used for my research, which you and everyone else in this room is interrupting.” She explains.

“Well I’m just here to help Etheline here with an experiment. Maybe work on some equipment. That okay?” you ask.
>>
“Go right ahead, as long as you don’t get in the way of my work, then we’ll have no issues.” She answers.

“Great, outta curiosity and a fear for my life, what will you be doing when you finish working on this idiots' gun?” You ask.

“Actually, I’ll also be preparing for an experiment of my own while you two work. Don’t worry, it won’t be life-threatening…for you.” She states.

“That last part worries me. But whatever you say…” you accept.

>What will you do?

>Get to work Etheline’s project

>Work on your own equipment first

>Ask Mary some questions.
>>
>>2972617
>Get to work Etheline’s project
>>
>>2972617
>Get to work Etheline’s project
>>
>>2972621
>>2972632

>Time to help a friend.

>Writing.
>>
“Okay, well, best to get to working on what I came here for. Let’s get on this Etheline, what even is this project?” you ask.

She smiles, “You’re already looking at it Derrick.” She gets off of her stool and presents the skin-tight combat outfit to you.

“This is my newest and possibly best tool, the CAD Suit.” She names.

“CAD suit?” you question.

“Combat. Adaption. Defense. You can just call it CADS for short.” She clarifies.

“It’s a combat armor mixed with a computer with a high-speed learning A.I that can analyze anyone’s fighting style mid-fight, adapt to it and counter it.” Mary explains.

“Damn, that is pretty awesome! So, this is how you plan to counter that combat weakness of yours? Smart! Just what I’d expect from you.” You praise.

“Thank you, thank you!” She eats it up

“By the way, I was the one that developed the learning A.I in that suit, where’s my praise?” she asks.

“Oh really? Cool.” You state.

She shakes her head, “Meaningless praise can only come from a mindless idiot.”

“Come on now, Derrick, I couldn’t have done this without Mary’s help, what she made was far more amazing than what I did! All I did was design and develop the suit the A.I would be placed in.” She compliments.

“At least someone in here knows how to appreciate the work of others.” Mary cracks a small smile.

“Doesn’t take much huh?” you ask.

“Hush, Mr.No Gratitude. Continue describing the functions of my amazing A.I Ms.Etheline.” She states.

“Alright. This suit has two functions: 1.Adapt and counter and 2. Adapt and Master.” She begins.

Before she continues, she grabs her evil-looking helmet and makes it face you, “The CPU for the A.I resides in this helmet, when a person is caught in it’s field of vision, it analyzes their entire body.” She states.

You take a closer look at the spider like mask, “This freaky thing is analyzing me?” you ask.

“Your muscle make-up, bone structure and heart-beat are all being checked and recorded into the A.I’s database as you stare like an idiot into it’s eyes.” Mary explains.

“Do you have to take every chance you’ve got to piss me off?” you ask.

“Yes, but this time has a reason.” She picks up the helmet and hands it to Etheline.

“The more excited you get, the more your body activity picks up and the faster the A.I can learn the inner workings of your body.” She explains.

“Yes, though, even with your heart rate normal and your body unmoving, it only takes the A.I about 10 minutes to comprehend your body structure and create a strategy to counter you with.” Etheline explains.

(10 minutes? That thing can figure all that shit out in 10 minutes? Don’t know whether to call that horrifying or amazing…) you wonder.

Etheline then Dons the helmet, “Then all that information gets passed right along to me when I strap in.” She says in a deep, modulated tone.
>>
“Whoa! Is the dark lord voice also a function?” you ask.

“Well yeah, I mean, my normal voice is kinda…unintimidating, so I needed something that made scarier in combat.” She explains.

“You’ve got a point there, when you made threats in your old voice, only reason anyone would ever piss their pants was from laughing too hard. That will voice will send most grown men running for the hill.” You state.

“Good! I worked really hard on making myself sound scary!” Her cute excitement sounds demented through hazing of the mask.

“Yeah, well pat yourself on the back, it’s working great. But what’s the point of that?” You ask.

“You’re a fighter of some prowess, so surely you know that battle isn’t only physical, but mental too.” Mary states.

“Damn right I do, I'm just not someone who takes advantage of fear or anger to win, hell, I’m usually trying my best not to give in to either of those emotions in a fight.” You explain.

“Yes, well not everyone is as nice and dumb as you are. This suit also has the ability to read someone’s mental state.” She states.

“So you’re telling me this suit can read minds too?” you ask.

“Not exactly, but basically.” Mary concedes.

“By taking in someone’s heart-beat and sweat-levels, the suit can also display what kind of state of mind their in and predict their next action.” She explains.

“My sensors see you’re slightly panicked Derrick.” Etheline states.

“Give me a break, of course I’m a little scared, this beast of a suit sounds unbeatable! Is there anything that thing can’t do?” you ask.

“Yes actually, it can’t fight.” Mary states.

“Wait what?” you ask.

“Yes, now we get to the part that I needed your help for.” Etheline starts.

“You see, this thing doesn’t have any actual means of countering opponents, as it has no fighting styles installed.” She explains.

“What? Are you saying it has all this cool-ass information gathering tech, but no way of capitalizing on it?” you guess.

“Thanks for summing it up Mr. I love spelling out Obvious." Mary states.

"Yes, even with all the incredible abilities the suit grants, it means nothing if the person using it has no actual skill to use it.” Mary states.

“I know you’re just being honest, but saying I have no skill hurts Mary…” Etheline complains.

“The truth hurts Ms.Etheline. No matter how much science strives, we can’t surmount the truth that any tool is only as good as it’s wielder, this one is the same.” Mary states.

“However, that’s what you’re here for, Mr.Useful for once.” Mary says with a devious grin.
>>
“Oh great, I don’t like that look in your eye.” You worry.

“You see, it takes just 10 minutes for CADS to counter any fighter, but it’s second function, Mastery, is much more complex and takes much more time.” Mary states.

“Learning the exact movements of a fighter, coping them and then reforming them not only in a way that Ms.Etheline can use, but also create a fighting style that’s even stronger than the original.” She starts.

“That sounds stupidly strong. But also stupidly unrealistic.” You counter.

“Learning someone’s moves is one thing. But applying them is another, every person is different, individual in their strength, speed and form.” You state.

“A short, lean fighter could never hope to put out as much power as a heavy, tall fighter could. And in turn, the heavy fighter could never hope to be as fast as the lean one." You state.

"Creating a system that steals other people’s fighting moves sounds cool on paper, but pointless in practice.” You counter.

“Exactly right. If you could display this much intelligence all the time, perhaps we can actually get along, Mr.Smarter than he looks.” Mary agrees.

“But that’s the power and the burden of this suit. It is capable of surmounting that physical gap. That’s why it’s called adapt and master, instead of just adapt.” Mary states.

“Sorry, but that sounds like nonsense to me.” You state.

“All science sounds like nonsense to the common man. That’s why we have experiments to prove how sensible our nonsense is.” Mary counters.

“And I’m the guinea pig of this nonsensical experiment? Just perfect.” You groan.

“I’m sorry Derrick. But for this suit to work, I need a good fighting style for the CADS to adapt to, I really need you to help me here.” Etheline pleads.

“Don’t worry, I wasn’t groaning cause I didn’t want to help anymore, I was just groaning cause I was wondering how I always get caught up in this shit.” You complain.

“You should be grateful, Mr.Test Subject, You may be helping perfect a turn of the century technology that will revolutionize combat! Isn’t that exciting!” Mary exclaims.

“Something tells me you’re the kinda person who only feels alive when you’re pulling extreme shit like this.” You comment.

“Damn right! Is there some kind of problem with that!?” she asks.

“Whatever keeps you from making fun of me for a few seconds, I’m grateful for.” You state.

“Good, then I ask if you have any questions?” Mary asks.

“Just two.” You state.

“Oh?” Mary acknowledges.

“First, doesn’t me giving you my fighting style put me at a disadvantage?” you ask.
>>
Mary tilts her head, “What do you mean?” she asks.

“If that CADS thing can record and master my moves, doesn’t that give anyone who wears it a massive advantage over me?” you ask.

“Derrick…Do you not trust me with that kind of knowledge?” Etheline asks.

“It’s not that, it’s just that this mad scientist brat has the look of a girl ready to sell this suit by the truckload to anyone who'll buy it.” You point out.

“Well, there would be no point in just developing this masterpiece and not putting it out to the public, so yes.” She admits.

“In that case, I don’t want my fighting skills stamped and packaged to every professional fighter in the world, that would be a little bad for me don’t you think?” you point out.

“You needn’t worry, I would never use the skills of a random applicant like yourself complete this invention. The suit your friend is wearing is the only one in existence and it shall stay that way for the duration of the exam, so don’t worry about such a thing, Mr.Worrywart.” Mary counters.

“That so?” you accept.

“If anything, you should be happy that Ms.Etheline trusts you enough to take your style. That actually gives you an advantage over her.” Mary states.

“An advantage?” you ask.

“If someone with greater fighting skill were to take your style and mix it with their own, it would be dangerous for you, but with Ms.Etheline, who has no skill of her own, takes your style, then you know that the only thing she has.” Mary points out.

"What advantage does that net me?" you ask.

“The fact that she’ll only be using your own fighting style with that suit doesn’t make her stronger than you, it makes her weaker. After-all, it’s your fighting style, so you know all of its weaknesses along with its strengths.” She explains.

“Is that right Etheline?” you ask.

“Yeah, I trust that you won’t use that against me, no, I Know you won’t. So, I’m really glad you agreed to do this. Seriously, thank you.” Etheline states.

This level of gratitude stuns you for a moment, “…Yeah, you’re welcome.”

“So, what’s your other question?” Mary asks.

“The other one was whether Etheline was fine with this or not.” You ask.

“Huh? Of course I am, I was the one that proposed we do this in the first place!” Etheline answers.

“Yeah, I know that, I meant this process.” You clarify.

“From the sounds of it, this test will mainly be me beating you until your suit adapts my fighting style. Are you really cool with that?” you ask.

Etheline puts her hands to her hips, “Is that really what you’re worrying about?” She asks.

“Come on Derrick! I know I may seem soft, squishy and easy to bruise….because I am.” She admits.

“But I’m the tough kind of soft and squishy! The kind that can take any of the abuse you dish out! So, don’t be afraid, let’s give this everything we’ve got!” She declares.
>>
Mary laughs a little, “Her confidence is inspiring, even if it’s blatantly false. Does that suffice as an answer?” Mary asks.

“Yeah, good enough, I guess.” You answer.

“Then I ask you both to head into the experiment room ahead of you, we begin immediately.” She states.

With that order, you and Etheline walk towards the door on the other end of the lab, “Are you really okay though Etheline? You aren’t putting up a brave front here, right?” you ask.

“Your concern is nice, but really, I’ll be alright! Have I ever let you down before?” she asks.

“Well…” You trail off as you head inside the room.

>20 Minutes later

Time: 12:17 PM, Early Afternoon

SMACK

“GAH!” Etheline screams with that ungodly voice as she goes flying across the room after a swift kick to the stomach.

(You’ve let me down before and looks like you’re about to do it again…) You answer yourself.

“Gahhh…errrr…” Etheline groans as she forces herself from the ground.

“You still good Etheline?” you ask, even though you know the answer.

“J-Just…great…” She moans out.

(If she’d just admit how much it hurts, we could stop now.) you think to yourself.

As Etheline struggles to her feet, you examine this void-like white room around you.

It’s a large empty space, one filled with nothing but the light coming from the bulbs above, it’s hard to distinguish one wall from the other in this place, because the whiteness of it all just blends into itself and creates one long, seemingly never-ending space.

it almost feels like another dimension when you stare at it long enough.

“You’re not pitying her, are you? Mr.Overconfident Bastard.” That is, until an apathetic voice blares out of the speakers in the room.

You resist the urge to growl with anger, “Hell no, What do you mean overconfident? I’m just tired of kicking a nice girl to the ground! It’s been 20 minutes she has yet to even hit me!” You state.

You say that, but it’s even worse than that actually, so far, in the 20 minutes you’ve been fighting in here, she has neither forced you to move from your initial starting position nor has she made you use anything other than basic punches or kicks.

It feels like watching a puppy slam it’s head into a brick wall, over and over again, hoping to make a crack, but the only thing it’s cracking is it’s skull.

“I say overconfident because clearly you have either have far too much faith in yourself, or far too little in your friend, Mr.Arrogant Idiot.” She insults.

“The hell does that mean?” you ask.

“Right now, it may seem like she has absolutely no chance to overtake your physical dominance. But the suit is learning, with every direct hit you land, it’s learning more and more the processes needed to complete the action.” She explains.
>>
Etheline finally struggles back to her feet and gets back, retakes her sloppy fighting stance and readies herself to charge at you again.

“Don’t you dare pull your punches, Derrick. I can take it, just a bit more, and you’ll see this was worth it!” Etheline declares.

It hurts to watch her this desperate, but it’s also a little awe-inspiring, so you don’t say a word, you re-take your stance and wait for her approach.

>Roll1d100+5(+5 from trained combat bonus)

>No Dc, the higher, the better for both you.
>>
Rolled 21 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>2972837
>>
Rolled 90 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>2972837
>>
File: [Futile].png (262 KB, 872x513)
262 KB
262 KB PNG
>>2972843
>>2972847

>30 minutes pass

>No 3rd roll

Guess this is my fault for dumping all that text.

No matter, you technically can't fail this roll anyway, so'll just take these and move on.

>Rolled 95

>Modified Crit

>Writing.
>>
She takes off with a dash and charges at you with her fist cocked back, surprisingly fast on her feet, but terrible in her balance.

You lower yourself slightly to match her height as she swings wide at you, a strike you easily block as you low kick her ankle and follow up by kicking her open side, sending her crashing to the ground.

She rolls to her feet mid-fall and rushes at you with a flurry of punches aimed at your mid-section, you deflect each one until she begins to look fatigued, then you grab one of her fists by the wrist, drag her in and gut-punch her.

"PAH!" She gasps, barely holding back her rushing up on her as she falls to her knees.

"You're way too open. You're telegraphing your attacks, Your balance is terrible and you use way too much stamina." you scold.

"All those punches you threw were just a waste of energy, the only time you flurry is when your opponents guard is down or you want to bait out an attack for counter. Otherwise, only strike when you're sure you're gonna hit." you inform.

"If you're rushing, you need to-"

"Be quiet Mr.Know-it-all." Mary interrupts again.

"Damn it! Aren't you supposed to be fixing that Redneck Hobo's gun right now!? Why are you wasting time messing with me!?" you shout.

"You act like I can't make fun of you and fix this idiots weapon at the same-time, Multitasking is a beautiful thing, Mr.Violent Bully." She states.

"I'm only bullying her because you won't let me teach her what's she doing wrong! This isn't getting us anywhere!" you complain.

"This experiment requires the CAD suit to learn, not Ms.Etheline. When you give her lessons like that, you're making it hard to tell which one is actually learning anything." She explains.

"So, be quiet, and have faith in your friend's ability to endure, this is for her sake." Mary states.

Etheline regains her footing and takes her fighting stance once again.

"Damn it..." and so you continue.

>20 minutes later.

After 40 minutes straight of watching Etheline grovel pathetically on the ground, you finally see a change.

As she rushes in this time, her guard is properly up, she takes up a boxer's guard, the same as yours.

Not only that, but her punches are getting straighter and harder to predict, there's even once or twice you feel like she might hit you if you aren't careful.

But most noticeable, is the fact that she isn't falling for the same trick twice anymore.

This time when you go for a low ankle kick, she shifts her foot just out of the way and fires a fist at your stomach.

You push that fist down and counter with an elbow strike.

"OW!!" She screams as she staggers back.

"..." You're stunned silent as you recognize that this is the first time she's forced you to use something other than a punch or a kick.

You can hear Mary giggle under her breath from behind the speakers, "I see it's already begun, are you feeling a little shaken up? Mr. Doe-eyed fool?" She asks.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks34.jpg (168 KB, 1047x1094)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
Etheline readies herself again, this time taking half-as long to recover from her stunned state.

You grin, "Hell no, actually, I'm finally feeling like this isn't a waste of time." You state.

"Oh? Finally beginning to see the beauty of scientific advancement?" She asks.

"You can call it that. Hey Etheline! You feeling okay?" you ask, this time for actually curious about her condition.

"Yeah. I'm feeling great actually!" She answers without a single stutter.

You then begin your exchange again.

>1 hour later

https://youtu.be/XjLNSHh0vnU

After 1 hour 40 minutes pass, the difference in skill is staggering.

As she rushes at your again, you can see her entire posture has changed.

She moves in with a high kick and pulls away just before you can grab it, with your guard left high, she moves to punch your gut. You bring your knee up to block.

But that's when something unexpected happens, she pulls her punch just before you catch it, she then kicks the ankle of your other foot, putting you off balance.

"Wha-" you gasp out as she delivers a powerful kick to your side, sending you staggering away.

"Got you! Wait, did I just...land a solid hit?" Etheline asks herself in astonishment of her own feat.

"Yeah... it hurt like a bitch too." you state in amazed tone.

"I did it! I did it! The CAD suit really works!" Etheline jumps around in satisfaction.

"It took precisely 1 hour 44 minutes before the suit finally crossed the physical gap and adapted." Mary appraises.

"A little slow for real combat, but inhumanly fast for training. That's a month worth of pratice shorted to just an hour or 2. I'd call that a success. Good work." Mary praises.

"What!? Has been an hour already! I barely even noticed the time passing!" Etheline cries out.

"When you're really focused on something, time tends to fly by before your eyes." you comment.

"Great work Etheline, I'm glad to see you lasted this long." you praise.

"Thanks, but I'm even more thankful that you didn't pull any of your punches and kept working with me till the end." She thanks.

She removes her helmet and address in her normal cutesy voice, expect this time, it's filled to the brim with gratitude, "Seriously Derrick, thank you so much for helping me."

>Etheline's overwhelming gratitude shakes your very soul! (+100 points to Etheline)

>Your relationship with Etheline goes to the next level! (Rank 3/5: Great friends) ((+500 until the next level))

"Ms.Etheline, what are you doing?" Mary asks.

"What? I'm just thanking Derrick for helping out." She answers.

"Not that, you can flirt with violent neanderthal all you wish, I mean why have you taken the helmet off?" She asks.
>>
"Flirt!? You've got it wrong! I wasn't- /Neaderthal!? You better take those words back before I shove them back down your throa-" The both of you react.

Mary shuts you both down by putting her speakers on blast,

"YOU MAY HAVE BROKEN THROUGH HIS GUARD AND LANDED A HIT. BUT THAT WAS ONLY ONCE YOU CAN'T SERIOUSLY EXPECT THAT TO BE ENOUGH DATA CORRECT!?" She blares.

"Oh god my ears!? Do you want to turn my eardrums to jelly you stubby bitch!" You counter.

"INSULT THE PROCESS, NOT THE PERSON MR. AD-HOMINEM!" Mary counters.

"Okay, okay we get it! Just please turn off the loudspeaker, my brain's going to come bursting out of my head at this rate!" Etheline pleads.

"I'm glad I could get my point across." Mary thanks.

"I'll get you for this one day brat..." you grumble.

"WHAT WAS THAT!?" She turns back on the speakers in response to your grumbles.


"Nothing, nothing! I'm just wondering how long I have to keep fighting like this!?" you ask.

"Oh good questions. let's see..." She ponders for a moment, "Well, I guess two more hours will get me the numbers I need and really work my A.I out, so get to it." She concludes.

"2 hours!?" you shout out.

"What? Do you have a problem helping a friend out for 2 more hours?" she asks.

"Well, no, but you mean I have to keep fighting like this for 2 hours? She's getting better than me by the minute! And her strikes really hurt!" You state.

"The complaints of bully finally getting a taste of his own medicine. Now that your target's finally fighting back, now you want to back out? I expected more from you, Mr.Lowly coward." she insults.

"How about you come out and say that to me face brat! Oh wait, I know, it's cause you'd need a high stool for that!" you counter.

"Just be quiet and get back to work, I'm not going to let you out of that room until you finish up anyway. So why complain?" she asks.

"Oh there's tons of reasons to complain! And I'm gonna share all of them with you when I bust out this place and stuff your research papers down your baby throat!" you threaten.

"Oh really? Cool." She disregards you.

"There are no words I have to describe my hate for you. This has to be the most I've ever wanted to choke a child in my life..." you complain.

"You do that. I have to deliver this new revolver to that Barnyard Backwash outside, I expect good results on my return." She then switches off her mic and leaves.

"I can't believe she was serious..." you state.

"Sorry about that Derrick. Mary can be...extreme with her passion for science. We better just do as she says if we want to get out." She reasons.
>>
"Easier said than done, how can you hit so hard?" you ask.

"Well, I've spent most my life making and fixing heavy equipment with a hammer in hand, so I've got a good grip and arm strength." She explains.

"So I have to be the nail to your hammer arms? For 2 hours? This is gonna suck..." you state.

Etheline looks concerned, "I'm really sorry. Should I just practice on my own and let you wait out the 2 hours? The data will look a little weird, but I should be able to slip past Mary with that." She offers.

>What will you do?

>Take her offer.

>Help her practice.
>>
>>2973212
>Help her practice.
Might as well. Don't get too beat up though, we've got other stuff to do today
>>
>Help her practice.
>>
>>2973215
>>2973229

>Be a man and take your licks

>Writing.

Brave choice, but if you had chosen to take her offer, you would gotten a good boost in evasion. Ironically.
>>
>>2973212
>Let’s practice an hour st least. We can see where to go from there.
>>
File: Mary Divana07.jpg (89 KB, 894x894)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
You sigh, "Nah, that will just get you screwed over in the long-run. Let's keep going. I'm not so soft that I can't take a few hits." you state as you take a battle stance.

"Really? You're sure you don't want me to pull my punches a little?" she asks.

"I didn't pull my punches when I was battering you around. Let this be your payback." you state.

Etheline takes up her own fighting stance as she puts back on her helmet.

"Being honest, I was a little frustrated with how much you were knocking me around. So yeah, let's clear the air." She sounds like she's ready to kill you in that voice.

You grin in spite of your fear, (I never thought I'd see the day where Etheline scares the shit out of me. But then anything can happen in this world, so that's my fault for not seeing this coming...) you state.

"Let's give it everything we've got!" Etheline exclaims as she dashes forward.

You ready yourself, (Oh this is going to be one long 2 hours...)

>Etheline puts you through one of the most brutal beatings of your life. However, in standing your ground against the 2 hour-long assault, you can feel your body getting that much tougher!

>+5 boost to defense!

>2 hours later.

Time: 3:36 PM, Mid-Afternoon.

As the Experiment room door opens, you barely manage to stagger out the room on two feet.

Mary stands with 2 cups of coffee outside alongside Reynauld as they watch you stumble your way into the room.

"What in Tarnation happened to you? Did you get caught up in a wild bull stampede or somthin'?" Reynauld asks.

"...Something like that." you laugh, but the bruises on your chest make it feel like a painful task.

Etheline follows you out the room, "I got a little excited half-way through..." She laughs.

"I'll say..." you say gripping at your stomach to keep yourself from letting out your breakfast.

Etheline bows her head in apology, "I'm so so sorry Derrick. I got way too into at the end there, I didn't expect to kick you so hard you'd lose a tooth-"

"Just, don't talk about, alright?" you ask.

Mary giggles, "Looks like you were diligent and helped Ms.Etheline until the end." She praises.

"You may be a violent, loudmouth, half-evolved monkey, but you have the heart larger than any good man. If you learned anything here, let that be it." She compliments as she walks up and hands you a cup of black coffee.

You reluctantly take it, "...If I had the strength, I'd throw this back in your face...consider yourself lucky brat..." you moan as you throw the drink back.

"Oh don't be so melodramatic, Mr.Drama Queen. Your wounds are surface level at best, you'll practically be healed in a few hours." she promises.

"And all the pain? When will that go?" you ask.

"Well...you're tough, you can handle it." she compliments.

"Whether you're making fun of me, or encourage me, you never fail to piss me off." You say as you down the cup of coffee.
>>
Is that anon ever gonna use his favor for solving the riddle?
>>
File: Mary Divana09.png (1012 KB, 1600x2240)
1012 KB
1012 KB PNG
"You're telling me partner. That woman's got a tongue that could make the hardest man melt. Give her a whip and I'd call her a slave-driver." Reynauld laughs.

"Keep your blatant slander to yourself, I'm as much a slave driver as Mr.Half-broken over there is a good workhorse, and I think the answer to that is plain to see." Mary counters.

"Hey now, you must really-"

"You really need to stop making fun of Derrick! He's doing his best to help, he doesn't deserve all these attacks!" But Etheline cuts-in for you.

"..." The two are left silent at Etheline aggressive response.

"Why can't you just give him a legitimate compliment!?" she asks.

"W-What are you talking about, Ms.Etheline? Of course I can compliment that half-witted jump-start. I just said told him how kind he was-"

"A compliment prefaced with an insulting nickname isn't a compliment! Give him a real one, one without all the sarcasm or backhanded, negative implications!" She demands.

"What's gotten into the little missus? She's gotten a little...strong-willed." Reynauld comments.

"Exactly, why are you so worked up over me insulting Mr.High-strung idiot?" she asks.

"Because I'm tired of no being able to talk to each without having to be coy or mask their thoughts with mean insults! If you want to say thanks, just say it without screwing it up by covering it with all this..all this.." She gathers up her courage to say the word.

"Crap!" She finishes.

Despite the weak-finish, the fact that she still ranted like that leaves Mary completely stunned.

"...What she said." You tack on.

"Um...wait, I did just..." Etheline can't believe herself.

"You stood up for me Etheline. That's what you
did, thanks." you state.

"I only did it cause you worked so hard to endure my beating...consider it payback, Derrick." Etheline smiles.

>Etheline's admiration of you grows by the minute! +50 points!

>(450 points to go!)

It takes a moment, but Mary coughs and regains the ability to speak, "I see donning that suit has increased more than your combat abilities. An unintended side-effect, but not necessarily a bad one." Mary states.

"So, when are you going to give me a proper compliment?" you ask.

Mary looks bit mad, but she complies, "I thank you very much for your service. I hope I can work with you again, Mr. Subservient Doorst-"

"Hey! None of that!" Etheline interrupts before she can complete her insult.

"Er, sorry, force of habit." Mary apologizes.

"I mean, Mr. Derrick Holums. Thank you very much." She states,

You smile, "See? We can get along after-all brat! I'm glad to be of help." you state.

"You need to start dropping the insulting nicknames too, but I guess we can work on that as we go." Etheline states.

"...I can't be the only man who found that outburst a little hot?" Reynauld states.

"Why are you even still here? I gave you your weapon hours ago." Mary states.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks02.jpg (71 KB, 480x679)
71 KB
71 KB JPG
"That's exactly right little miss. With my new and improved Breakin Dawn I should be on way. I hear the horizon calling..." Reynauld states.

"Is it asking for it's money back? Cause I would after hearing a cliche line like that." you state.

"As much of a grating, ornery asshole as you are Piss-head, I do hope I see ya later in this exam. Tough guys are a dime a dozen, but men who can really take a beating are real diamonds in the rough." He compliments.

He walks up to the door and speaks, "I hope you and me can share a drink and tell some of our tales on the borderland after this is all over. You and your girlyfriend there." Reynauld states.

"Girlfriend!? No, no, no, no, we're not a thing! I haven't worked nearly hard to get to that point yet- Wait, I mean, You're wrong! Completely wrong!" Etheline panics.

"Be careful there, partner, you're going to give her heart attack if you say stuff like that. and I guess, if you do somehow make, we can have some fun together. There's a party at my bar for all survivors after this is over." You state.

"Now that's what I like to hear! If we're heading to a good saloon, then bring an entire gang and let's party till sun-rise! See ya, crazy cowboy!" Reynauld laughs as he heads out the door.

"Man, someone needs to restrain that idiot. I don't care if it's a lasso or a noose, someone just need to put a muzzle on that dog." Mary states.

"Mary..." Etheline groans.

"Yes, yes I know, stop with the insults. I've got it." She complains.

"Is it really that hard for not to make fun of someone?" you ask.

"Look, can you just hand me back the suit so I can record the A.I's findings and you two can be on your way. It's 20 minutes to 4 and I have to begin my own experiment." Mary states.

"Wait, it's 20 minutes to 4!?" you shout out, "I'm gonna be late for my meet-up! I've gotta get out here!" you state.

"Oh good, I was worried I'd have to waste time kicking you out. Please get out." Mary asks.

"Don't have to tell me twice! I'm gone! See ya Etheline!" you state as you take off for the door.

"Wait Derrick!" Etheline states.

"What is it? I'm kinda in a rush here." you ask.

"Do you mind letting me take your measurements?" she asks.

"What?" you blurt.

"I know that sounds weird, but I need your height and size to make some armor for you." She explains.

"Armor?" you question.

"Well, you've been basically naked in every battle you've been in, so I imagine you'd want something to make for all the damage you take daily." Etheline states.

"Well, yeah..." you agree.

(Whoa, I never even stopped to see how under-equipped I am. I really do need something to deflect even some of the death I dodge daily.) you think.

"So if you could stick around for a few more minutes, I'd like to check your body." she asks.

"Well..." you wonder.

>What will you say?

>Sure, I've got a few minutes to spare.

>Nah! I'm good, got to go!
>>
>>2973626
>Sure, I've got a few minutes to spare.
Worth it
>>
>>2973632

>Time to suit up.

>Writing.
>>
"Well, I've got a few minutes to spare." You state as you turn back.

"Great, this is the least I can do to thank you. Before we begin though, I have to ask, what kind of armor do you want?" she questions.

"What kind?" you ask.

"Well, I can't create omnipotent, all-defending armor. I can only create armor for blocking things like bullets, knife attacks, explosions and all that other crazy stuff." Etheline clarifies.

"What? You can't make some general purpose Kevlar or something?" you ask.

"I could, but that would involve putting together materials that would weaken the overall strength of the armor and make it break down easier. It would be able to protect from most attacks, but it wouldn't last very long under pressure." she explains.

"Ah, I get, so i've got to put some specifications, or it will just a thrown together mess." You state.

"Exactly." She states.

"Well then, I guess I want..." You trail off.

Decide what kind of armor you want! You can choose to specify defense against one particular danger (Blade attacks, Blunt attacks and Pierce attacks) or you can choose to mix all three defenses together, in exchange for a loss of the overall durability

However, regardless of your choice, you can choose any one element (See CUSTOMIZATION section in combat rules), for it to defend against at no detriment!

>With that in mind, make your choice!

>I want Blade-Resistant Armor.

>I want Blunt-Resistant Armor.

>I want Pierce-Resistant Armor.

>I want All-purpose Armor.

>I want something like the armor you're wearing.
>>
>>2973766
>I want Pierce-Resistant Armor.
>>
>>2973766
>>I want All-purpose Armor.
>>
>>2973766
>Pierce resistant armor
>>
File: [Indecision].png (64 KB, 232x271)
64 KB
64 KB PNG
>>2973779
>>2973788
>>2973802

It's looking like Pierce-resistant Armor is going to win (Surprisingly enough, I thought you all would rush for Etheline to make a CAD suit for Derrick, but you all know what you're doing.)

But since it's late and not every anon is awake, I'm leaving this choice until tomorrow.

Speaking of tomorrow, there will be some special circumstances for the next 2 days. I'll be running 2 hours earlier than usual, because I'll be gone for the remainder of the afternoon, so I'll only have about 4 hours to run.

Though, if such a short run-time is bothersome to you anons, I could also just stop posting for the next 2 days and spend entire rest of the week continuing the thread from there.

Tell me what you all think come the morning, I don't want to stop running for 2 days, but it might be best for all of us if I wait until Thursday.

Well either way, I'm sleeping for now, see you all in the morning anons.
>>
>>2973827
>Pierce resistant armor
Also I'm fine with some short sessions. Keep up the good work.
>>
>>2973827
Thanks for running (even though I was too busy to participate). As for the next 2 days I'd personally prefer it if you continued instead of completely stopping the momentum but ido whatever you think is best man.

>>2973766
>Blunt weapons are strong against Piercing weapons(+5 bonus when facing weapon of this type) but weak against Sharp weapons(-5 Detriment when facing weapons of this type).
Considering our main weapon is combat gloves which are obviously blunt we have a disadvantage against sharp weapons.

So with that in mind I'll vote for
>I want Blade-Resistant Armor
To minimize that weakness

>>2973498
I 100% plan to but I haven't thought of anything I really want all that badly. Not for a lack of trying mind you, I've been thinking about it since it happened but nothing's really come to mind. I'm open to any suggestions
>>
>>2974212
This anon makes a lot of sense. I'll change my vote to
>I want Blade-Resistant Armor
>>
>>2973779
>>2973788
>>2973802
>>2974212
>>2974632

Looks like everyone's fine with the shorter sessions, fine then, thread resumes in 10 minutes.

Looks like the vote is split between Pierce and blade armor.

It feels a little weird to do a random roll to decide equipment like this, so I ask, do I roll to decide, or would Anons like so more time to decide?
>>
>>2974799
If no one else votes, just roll for it
I'd rather we didn't put the quest on hold.
>>
>>2974799
I'm good with blade
>>
>>2973788
Change to
>Blade
This is me, same guy, different ip due to phone post
>>
>>2974813
>>2974824
>>2974831

Looks like blades it is.

>Anti-Edge Technology

>Writing.
>>
File: Rea Springfield12.png (191 KB, 1024x865)
191 KB
191 KB PNG
"...Something that can defend against knife attacks." You ask.

"What? You mean like a Stab-Vest?" she asks.

"Yeah, maybe I have just have Noell on the brain, but me and sharp-edged objects just don't mix." You answer.

"Okay then. Just let me take your measurements and I can have that ready in about a day or so." She states.

She then turns back and speaks, "Mary! Where's the Kevlar and measuring tape again?" She asks.

"In the storage room, just behind the Gunpowder stash and Cylinders of Uranium." She states.

(She's got a gunpowder and uranium stashed in the same room? Is that storing like that legal? Hell, is even owning uranium legal?) you wonder.

"Got it! You wait here alright?" Etheline asks.

"Y-Yeah..." you agree, slightly worried.

As Etheline dashes past, Mary speaks, "Be sure not to tip anything over, or we could have a nuclear meltdown on our hands, and that would just be a terrible mess to clean." She warns.

"I think cleaning up radioactive waste is the will the last of your problems..." you murmur.

>10 minutes of nervous waiting and measurements later...


Time: 4:00 PM, Mid-Afternoon

As soon as the meeting times comes and the afternoon sun strikes, you assemble in Brovoski’s room in the second hallway.

Rea is already standing at the entrance, ready for what might be a long string of embarrassments.

“I see your ready to play cupid, little Raven.” You greet.

She notices you, and almost smiles, till she hears that her new nickname, “I swear, if you start calling me that I’ll call you star-head whenever we see each other. I’m not nearly gloomy enough to be compared to a raven.” She complains.

“And my head isn’t shiny enough to be called a star. It’s just a cute pet-name, and be honest, do you really think you aren’t the epitome of doom and gloom? You never smile…unless you’re talking to me of course.” You joke.

“I never smile because there’s nothing to be happy about. And I only smile around you because your existence is one of the best jokes I’ve ever heard.” She states.

“You can call me a joke, but I think what were about to do is about to be a full-blown, B-grade comedy movie. Do you even have a plan on how to get that massive loser a wife?” You ask.

“For once, no I don’t actually." She answers.

"However, some of the best plans make themselves halfway through the operation. We just need to find a suitable target and capture them.” She explains.

“The fact that you think a seek and capture operation is the same as finding someone a lover is proof that this is probably gonna fail.” You state.

“hm? Isnt that what they mean by capturing someone’s heart?” Rea comments.

“Oh this is so screwed…” you state.
>>
“Listen Derrick, while I’m not sure how we’re actually going get him a willing woman to marry him, I am sure that as long as we entertain for the rest of the afternoon, he’ll eventually give up and finding a wife for now and do it after passing the exam." Rea explains.

"So the real objective of this mission is really just to waste as much time as needed to satisfy him.” She explains

“Well, I guess you’re not wrong. But is it wrong that I kinda want to see him happy anyway? The guy’s just desperate for love, there’s a whole slew of new women around the place, one of them has to be willing to get hitched.” You suggest.

“I hope in making that suggestion, you’re prepared to name a candidate, or at least find someone who can give him advice on how to find a willing participant.” She states.

“Hmmm…” you begin to think.

(Someone who’s looking for love or somebody who can give some good romantic advice? Do I know anyone like?) You wonder.

(I’ve got 4 hours before the show begins, meaning I’ve got nice margin of error here. I don’t know how many women are actually in the building, but at least one of them should be willing to date someone. Probably…) You conclude.

(At the same time, maybe I don’t have to find him a partner, but just give him the confidence to find a girl, cause to be honest, for as huge as the bastard is, he has the self-esteem level of small shivering child and is about as literate.) you notice.

(So, using the time I’ve got, the best way to go about this is…)

What will you do?

>Go out and try and a lady (Who?)

>Find someone who knows their way around the block (Who?)

>Get on the Hunt! The ladies are out there waiting, sometimes it’s better to just jump in and see what happens! (Random event)
>>
>>2974865
Do you guys think Cynthia would be into him?
>>
>>2974857
>Find someone who knows their way around the block (Who?)
>Damon
He's old so he has to have some experience and he probably know what type of people his friends would be into. Good place to start
>>
>>2974884

Cynthia is missing at the moment, the exact number of women in the house currently isn't fully known, but of those Derrick knows of, there is:

1.Etheline.
2.Mary
3.Ivorai

And of the people you can get advice from, you have:

1.Damon
2.Yaznov
3.Landon.
4.Reynauld.

The final option will let something random happen, pick your poison.
>>
>>2974884
>>2974865
Maybe we can try asking Damon to help him build up his self confidence? I don't see Cynthia liking him since he lacks self confidence and would come off as wimpy.
>>
>>2974894
This. Yeah I forgot that Cynthia is busy
>>
>>2974894
>>2974900
>>2974902

>More stories from Grandpa Damon.

>Writing.
>>
"Well, I'm pretty sure if we're looking for good advice, Damon's the first guy I see coming to mind." You state.

"Hm, not a bad choice. Though earlier he told me he'd be going out to collect more arrivals." She states.

"Is it me or is he doing that basically every hour now? Didn't he say that he'd only do that in the morning and the night?" you ask.

"Well with the first exam approaching it's end, he has to be leaving more often to check for new arrivals. Though don't worry, he should be heading back now, let's go." Rea states.

"Alright. So, then, where's the man of the hour? Is he still in his room?" you ask.

"Yes, he said he wanted to, Prepare for the occasion. Give him a few minutes to get ready." Rea states.

"Okay then." you say as you relax on the wall.

>A few quiet minutes later.

Stomp,Stomp,Stomp...

"Hm?" A gentle shake reverbs through the ground, signalling Brovoski's approach.

"Finally ready is he? I was getting tired of waiting." Rea states.

The door than flies open and you're given a sight to behold, the awkward,over-sized monster of a man, wearing a wedding suit about 3 sizes too large for his body.

"You cannot be serious..."Rea states.

"Pfft, Hahahahahaha, Oh god! We're so screwed!" You can't help but break down in another laughing fit.

"Hello friends! Time for wife-hunting, yes?" He asks as he greets you.

"Yes it is, but...what are you wearing?" Rea asks.

"Suit of marriage! Brovoski have it ready from when he reach age of consent! May be little small, but Brovoski must be ready for ceremony when his friend find him sweet honey!" He answers.

"I think you might be skipping a few steps. Also, we didn't promise to find you a wife, we just said we would assist in finding you a woman who would take interest in you." Rea states.

"Bah! Woman, wife, what difference? Just point Brovoski in direction of ladies and he will work his magic spell." He says as he gyrates his hips for effects.

Just the small movements of hips put so much strain on his suit that pants look ready to rip to shred if he flexes his legs anymore and if he were to exhale a bit harder, all the buttons keeping his chest in would burst off.

"A few minutes in and this operation is already FUBAR..." Rea groans.

"Hm? What this FUBAR? Sounds delicious! Can Brovoski have one?" He begs.

"Oh don't worry man, you'll be getting FUBAR all day! Hahahahahahaha!" You laugh uproariously.

"Let's just get moving to the living room..." Rea states as she begins walking.

"Okay! Watch out world! Brovoski comes here!" He exclaims.

"I believe you mean, here comes Brovoski" Rea corrects.

"What? Did Brovoski stutter?" He asks.

Rea shakes her head, "No, just get moving. You too Derrick." She demands.
>>
File: Sophinia Jungfery.jpg (72 KB, 720x720)
72 KB
72 KB JPG
>A few minutes of walking and trying to stop the laughing fits later.

You enter the living room to see the sight of Damon's back as he talks to two people behind who you can't quite see from your angle.

"Ah, perfect, it seems we made it just in time. Let's get this over with." Rea states as she walks ahead of the both of you.

Before you can follow suit, Brovoski holds out a massive hand to stop you, "What is it?" you ask.

"Golden head, do you see that?" He asks.

"Who are you calling golden head, you over-sized monkey!" you complain.

"No, hold back senseless rage for minute. Look there!" Brovoski points to just beside Damon to a smiling, white hair girl.

"Whoa, she's pretty good looking." You compliment.

"Pretty is right word! That beautiful girl just Brovoski type, he love women with nice smile and hair white as snow!" he states.

"Oddly specific taste, but you do you dude." You comment.

"Oh, Brovoski want to do something, not to any dude though." He states.

"Okay, that was more than a little creepy, calm your massive man-tits, how about we talk to her before we think about doing the sideways dance with no pants." You state.

"You right Golden-head. Brovoski talk first then dance with no pants to seduce her!" He then moves down stairs and joins Rea.

"Hold on! I think something got lost in translation there!" You shout, but he's already down the stairs.

"Ah, Mr.Brovoski, It's nice to see you fully dressed." Damon greets.

"Well it special day! Brovoski about to get wife!" He exclaims.

"Oh really? What a joyous occasion indeed! Ms.Regina was just telling me you were seeking romantic advice, I guess it was to impress this new wife of yours." Damon guesses.

"New wife? Ohhhh, is someone getting married!?" A voice too nice and adorable to be a normal human being sounds.

Damon turns to reveal the beautiful, white haired girl, "Oh yes, this is Ms.Sophiana Jungfrey, she's just arrived from the first exam. I see you're as excited as I to see beautiful young love." Damon states.

"Yep! I just adore lovey-dovey couples, seeing a fresh new married couple makes happier than words can describe." Sophinia states.

"That good, cause has more happiness than he has words to describe it." Brovoski states.

Sophinia looks amazed when he looks at Brovoski, "Whoa! He's so huge! How'd you get so big?" She asks.

"That won't be only time you ask that today, Snow white." Brovoski flirts.

Sophinia giggles at his words, "You talk funny. And Snow white? Are you calling me a princess? How nice." She states.

"Yes. And you're about to be Brovoski's Queen, for he have plans for royal wedding." He flirts.
>>
File: Henry Dillion01.jpg (101 KB, 400x480)
101 KB
101 KB JPG
You move to catch up, as you arrive Damon greets you with the smile, "Ah Derrick, I see you've come to greet the new guests once more, I'm glad to see you're so eager to meet new people. That's sign of a promising leader." He compliments.

"uhh, I guess you could I'm here for that." You look to Brovoski, who's already making a move on Sophinia.

"Great, as you can see, Brovoski is in the middle greeting Ms.Jungfrey. So maybe you can help Ms.Regina greet our other new guest." Damon suggests.

"Other?" you ask as you look over to see Rea talking to some young man with a look that wouldn't look be out of place in an aristocrats party.

You move over to see what Rea and him are talking about, as you approach, you see a dour expression on Rea's face,

(Ah man, Rea looks pissed.what's got her panties in a bunch?) you wonder.

"Strip. lose your clothes this instant, woman." The young man demands.

(Oh, it's because someone's trying to take her panties off.) You realize.

"What the actual fuck!?" You blurt out upon the words you just heard sinking in.

"I couldn't have phrased it better myself. What is this random sexual harassment?" Rea asks.

"Oh great, who's this under-dressed speck of human filth?" The young man appraises you.

"Well that's one way of talking to someone you creepy-ass four-eyes. Just what the hell is even happening here?" you ask.

"Well if you must know, I'm telling this gloomy cow to strip herself bare for me." He answers plainly.

"While we're at it, you can lose your rags too. Strip yourself garbage." He commands you.

"What the actual fuck am I hearing?" Is all you can ask.

"I would like to know myself. I don't believe either of us should strip for your entertainment you disgusting pig. I recommend you stop this harassment before I make you stop." Rea threatens.

He clicks his turns and pushes up his stylish glasses, "Tch! Entertainment? Do you honestly believe I wish to see the bodies of a 2nd-grade breeding cow and an ugly-faced brute such as yourselves? The very suggestion turns my stomach." He counters.

"Then why the hell are you asking us to get naked!?" you shout.

"Because unless you get naked I can't see your proportions properly, so I can't see what clothing I should have made to make you ugly creatures look like decent human beings." He answers.

"What?" you blurt out.

"Hm? Could it be you don't know who I am?" He asks.

"I've never seen you or met you in my life, seems like a good thing if you ask me." Rea states.

"Tch! This is why I can't stand plebeian trash..." he shakes his head.

You can feel blood rush to your head, "Why don't you enlighten us then four-eyes?" you ask.

"If you must learn, then my name is Henry Dillion of the Dillion Fashion enterprise." He states.

"Dillion Fashion enterprise?" Rea questions.

"Yes. We're one of the best known, most well-regarded connoisseurs in the fashion business. We're the people that decide what deserves to be worn and what doesn't." He explains.
>>
"So you're some-kind of fashion tycoon? That explains the Nouveau Riche outfit you've got on." You insult.

"You may address me however you like, you may think that term an insult, but my wealth was acquired from the lines upon lines of exquisite clothing I have created. I'm proud to flaunt my money to the common folk as I'm the one that worked to make it." He brags.

"Yeah, you seem like the kinda of person who fans himself with 1000 Jenny bills in-front of a homeless person." You counter.

"Hold your tongue pleb! I'd never waste my time with 1000 Jenny bills or the homeless. I'd rather spend my time making more beautiful forms of dress for those who can appreciate them to wear." He states.

"My god your ego is so huge I can smell the Caviar coming off it. I bet you haven't put a single dime to charity in your life." You counter.

"Any person with a decent amount of wealth knows all charities are scam. There's no such thing as a Non-profit organization, they always pocket a percentage of the money they gain and let the poor they promise to save feed on soup cans they found in a corner-store." Dillion counters.

"That doesn't answer the question. You couldn't have just started your own charity? Or maybe given some guy a few dollars to eat a nice meal?" you ask.

"If you want to know, Of course I've done acts of charity. I make clothes that even poor trash like yourself can afford." He states.

"What?" you ask.

"That Barista outfit you wear was actual apart of my Sympathy for the Poor line of clothing. Surely you must of read the brand name before you wore it?" He asks.

As he says that, you do remember seeing a the Dillion on one of the tags, "As if anyone actually checks those damn things!" You counter.

"Tch! Such flagrant ignorance! No less would I expect from a pleb like you." He states.

You growl and get ready to go on a tirade, until Rea stops you, "You've made your point, can you just leave us alone, We have bigger problems to deal with." Rea says looking over at Brovoski, who's still managing to make Sophinia laugh.

"I'll be on my way the moment you fools lose those clothes. You couldn't work those outfits if they were child laborers!" he insults.

"Yeah, you'd know, I bet you've hired a few of those..." you whisper to yourself.

"I will not leave until you strip, or I see someone even worse than you in need of assistance!" He states.

"Oh? Is that so? Why not look over there then?" Rea points to Brovoski.

"Hm? OH BY THE GODS OF GOOD DRESS WHAT IS THAT FASHION DISASTER!?" He shouts at the top of his lungs.
>>
And that's where I have to stop posting, I need to get ready to get out of here now.

I'll be back to posting again in 4 hours. See you for now anons.
>>
I have returned, but I'm going to need 30 minutes to eat before I continue, can't run on an empty stomach!

Gather in the meantime anons.
>>
File: Augustus Landon31.png (296 KB, 480x800)
296 KB
296 KB PNG
Brovoski and Sophinia both turn their heads to face the screaming Dillion.

"What disgusting fiend would stitch together such a filthy piece of cloth and sell it like proper clothing! Oh god, someone call the police, there's been a fashion murder!" Dillion complains.

"Ummm, Has Brovoski done anything to offend pretty man?" He asks.

"Offend me? You might as well take a noose and hang me! Maybe then you could feel the choking disgust I feel when I look at your blinding visage!" He answers.

Brovoski looks very confused, "Uh, Pretty man use many big words there. So, but me guess that just long way of saying Brovoski look nice in his clothes? Thank you!" He misunderstands.

"Oh come on, don't you think you're overreacting a little? I think he looks cute in that tiny suit!" Sophinia compliments.

"Oh thank you! Brovoski think you very cute too!" He flirts.

Dillion holds his head in rage, you can see the blood pumping up to his brain in anger, "By god if I have to keep looking at dumpster fire of a fashion show any longer I'll die of an aneurysm..." He calls out.

"Damn, this guy's actually about to blow a gasket over someone wearing a wedding suit. This is a whole new degree of idiocy I'm dealing with here." you state.

"Shut your mouth pleb! Oh god, does no one in here know the basics of fashion!? If I can see even one decent outfit, just even just one...!" He begs.

"Hey guys! I heard shouting again! No one's trying to kill each other again are they?" The voice of Landon enters the room.

As you look over to see him, he's wearing something else than his usual thick overcoat, he dons a tight but form-fitting black sweater along with some nice blue pants.

"Hmmmmm? Ah!" Gasps Dillion as he takes Landon in his view.

"Huh? Yo Landon, what have you been doing?" you ask.

"Oh me? I've just been taking a second to relax from all the carnage in my room. It's been nice to wear something other than my combat outfit for a bit." He says as he stretches out and sweater accents his form so perfectly you can almost make out the exact structure of his muscles just looking at it.

"By god..." Dillion is blown back a few steps.

"What, is his outfit too disgusting for you to look at too?" you ask.

Instead of answering you, he rushes up to Landon and takes his arms and looks up to him with a smile.
"Ummm, hello there...?" Landon greets.

"In a land devoid of any taste or fashion sense, you are a diamond in the rough, an angel here to sate my thirst..." He praises.

This sudden extreme praise takes Landon by surprise, "Uhhh, thank you? You're pretty beautiful yourself." He compliments.

"Your thanks is unnecessary, I am only stating obvious facts. Instead of your thanks, I'd like to offer you a chance to expand my already massive fashion line-up. Please, come be a professional model at Dillion Fashion." He requests.

Landon is caught off-guard by the request, " I-I'm glad you think I'm that good-looking, but such a sudden offer is hard to answer right away..."
>>
"You'd needn't hesitate, your beauty will wow men and women across the nation, the moment we have your visage broadcasted across every computer and TV screen in the world, the world will come to know and worship your beauty! I can it! We can revolutionize the world of fashion together!" Dillion promises.

"When you put out such a large scale, I feel more then a little pressured and even if that's true, that's not really the problem..." Landon says with a troubled look on his face.

"I didn't believe it was possible for that pervert to feel shame in anything. it appears I was wrong." Rea comments.

"Well at least we got that annoying prick off our backs, and looks like Brovoski has got it handled...somehow." You state.

"If that's the case, do you believe if we just let things take their natural course and move on?" Rea asks.

"Yeah, looks like everything just worked right out in the end-"

"Wait! Is that Landy? My god! It's Landy!" Just as you're about to take your leave, the voice of Sophinia lashes out.

"Landy?" you question.

Landon's head perks up, "Hold on. I know that voice! Sophie! Sophie is that you!?"

"Sophie? I don't like this cute nicknaming going on here..." You groan.

Landon breaks from Dillion's grip and rushes to Sophinia, "Sophie! I can't believe you made it through the first exam too!" He states.

Sophinia breaks from Brovoski's side, "I was going to say the same thing! I'm so glad you're alive!" She states.

Brovoski holds his hand out in longing, "No! Snow white! Why are you running from Brovoski!?" he asks.

The two then collide in a big loving hug and embrace each other tightly, "Sorry Brovoski, but I just couldn't resist embracing my loving man." She states.

"Your man!?" Brovoski cries.

"Yeah, didn't I tell how much I love lovey dovey couple stuff? Of course I would already have someone to do all that stuff with me." Billoney clarifies as she snuggles tightly against Landon.

"Oh, now that we're together again, we'll be doing lots of lovey-dovey things again, just like back on that wonderful evening on the train..."Landon whispers into her ear.

"Wait. Back on the train?" you ask.

Landon looks to you while resting his head against Billoney's "Yes, don't you remember when I told you about the wonderful time I was having with a nice lady before the train show? Sophie here happens to be that lady." He explains.

"Wait, are you telling me that this pervert actually took a woman's hand in anything other then violent sexual assault?" Rea questions.

"Oh what he did to me was sexual alright, with how rough it was, I guess you could call it assault." Billoney answers.

"And now that we're together, we're going to be continuing where we left off, right? Landy..." She puts erotic emphasis on the his nickname.

"You took the words right out of my mouth...now lets see you try and take my mouth off of yours." He flirts.

"Now that's going to be a challenge..."Sophinia flirts back.
>>
>>2976285
Wait why do you keep calling her Billoney? I am just too stupid to realize it?
>>
You then bare witness to one of the most perverted public displays of affection possible.

"Oh for christ's sake, not this again..." you groan.

"This is a new form of disgusting perversion, I thought I saw it all before, I was clearly wrong." Rea blanches.

"Do you common folk always display your degeneracy so readily? You can insult me for it all you like, but I'd rather stay in an ivory tower and away from this, for the rest of my life." Dillion states.

"...." Brovoski is left dead-eyed and speechless at the sight.

"Oh dear." Is all Damon can say.

Eventually, after what feels like hours the couple switching spit, the two finally come up for air from each other's mouth, allowing you all a moment's reprieve.

"Oh thank god I think they're done." Dillion breathes a sigh of relief.

Sophinia speaks, "Just as sweet as the first time I tasted you. You really are my favorite piece of candy, Landy." She compliments.

"Goddamn it you jinxed us you frilled-up four-eyes." You state.

"This is beginning to sound more illegal by the minute." Rea observes.

Landon speaks now, "And you have just as much lung capacity as I remember. That will serve you well soon enough."

"Oh great, that doesn't sound wrong at all, My stomach capacity will work against me if they keep doing this shit in public..." You groan.

Damon finally moves to break it up, "Okay, okay, I can see you two wish to have a personal moment with each other, so I ask that you please do this in a personal setting. You're upsetting the other guests." Damon states.

Landon finally acknowledges the presence of others in the room ,"Oh? Is that so? Sorry, I forgot we were in a room with others. We'll move along." Landon states.

"Oh but Landy! Doesn't showing off to others just make it hotter?" She flirts.

"Yes, yes I know, it does. But we have to take other people's feelings into account." Landon reasons.

"Ahhhhh." She groans.

Landon then stands upright carries Sophinia by her hips, "Whoa!" Sophinia gasps.

"Don't give me that disappointed moan. There's only one reason you should be moaning and crying, and I'm about to show you it." He says as he walks upstairs with her.

"Oh? Really? Show me then..." She flirts as they disappear into the room above.

"Okay, this time I think it's over." You confirm.

"Yes, thankful." Rea agrees.

"As uncomfortable as that exchange was at least it was more loving then the last few arrivals." Damon states.

"I can tell you're looking for a sliver lining Damon, but sorry, I wouldn't call all that normal love, more like the mating rituals of wild beasts." Rea counters.

"What's even the difference between a wild beast and a common man anyway? To me, you all look like wild, unclothed beasts." Dillion comments.

"Did anyone ask for your opinion? Why don't you waltz your way out of here four eyes." You insult.
>>
>>2976321

No anon, it is I who's mistaken.

>Calling Sophinia Billoney.

That's what happen when you have as many characters prepared for later parts of the story as I do, sometimes the names just get blended in and you don't even realize it.

Just act like it was a spelling error.

>Still writing.
>>
File: Damon Payne01.jpg (621 KB, 987x1000)
621 KB
621 KB JPG
"Hmph! That's some good advice for a plebeian, I've had just about enough of taking in your ugly sights anyway. I'll be on my way." he states as he heads upstairs.

As he heads out, you speak while looking around, "Good, now we can finally get back to what we were doing before. Brovoski, let's ask Damon for romantic advice-Huh?"

You cut yourself off as you look to see Brovoski curled up in the fetal position, rocking back and forth in despair.

"When the hell did he get over there?" you ask.

"He went to cry in the corner during Mr.Landon and Ms.Sophinia show of affection." Damon answers.

"Oh great, he's not down about his crush being a horny kinkster is he?" You ask.

"Well even if he, we'll have to bring him back up." Rea states as she approaches Brovoski's side.

"Oh? Little Raven...have you come to peck away at Brovoski's dying body? He not mind, life not worth living no more..." He wallows in a swamp of sadness.

"You can throw a pity party all day long after we've done what we came here to do Brovoski. Get back on your feet, now." Rea demands.

"Get back on feet? What point...Brovoski can't fight like this no more...Maybe voice of the nice lady on the suicide hotline can help, she had such pretty voice...." He states.

"This is beyond pathetic, you knew her for less than 5 minutes, why are you so depressed? Get back up and stop wasting our time-"

"That's enough Regina." you put a hand to her shoulder to stop her.

"What? Why are you stopping me?" She asks.

"The man's just been cucked to hell and back. He'll need a minute to recover, just...let him be for now." You state.

Rea looks slightly confused, "Well, if you say so, but what are we going to do now? We can't just let him wallow in self-pity forever can we?" She asks.

"Is there some-kind of trouble here?" Damon asks.

"Oh, yes actually. Trouble you can help with." You answer.

"Oh really? What do you need?" Damon asks.

You present the gloomy, half-dead view of Brovoski to Damon, "Our friend here just learned that his lover abandoned him before he could seal the deal. We were hoping you could maybe help him out?" you ask.

"Oh? The Marriage was called off? How terrible, I've known many a man who were strung along by unfaithful women. Worry yourself not Brovoski, I happen to know two girls who happen to be looking for partners." Damon states.

"What! Really!?" Brovoski breaks from his depressed trance.

"Woah, doesn't take much does it?" you question.

"Quiet yourself Golden head! This is Brovoski cannot let depression win when there are beautiful girls to comfort him out there! Who are these marriage-hungry girls!?" Brovoski asks.

Damon laughs, "I see you're a man who doesn't let anything keep him down. That's a good sign of a strong heart Mr.Brovoski."

"More like a sign of extreme desperation, but call it whatever you want." Rea comments.
>>
I nearly fell asleep twice writing up that post, hopefully it doesn't show.

This quest is very fun to run, but also very tiring, I must sleep now.

I will be doing a shorter session again, so we're starting 2 hours early once more, so prepare yourselves for that.

Goodnight again anons.
>>
Thread resumes in 5 minutes.
>>
File: Damon Payne24.jpg (69 KB, 1280x720)
69 KB
69 KB JPG
"Well, Ms.Mary and Ms.Ivorai actually happen to be seeking partners currently. So I would look for those two if you wish to find a new wife." Damon states.

"Wait, Ivorai and Mary are looking to get married?" you ask.

"Yes, they're both grown women, is that so strange?" Damon asks.

"Well no, but, they're professional Hunters aren't they? Isn't that kinda of a hard profession to be seeking a husband in?" you ask.

"Are you asking if Hunters have to live loveless lives? I don't believe it's written anywhere in the Hunter Bylaws that all Hunters are eunuchs and promised virgins." Damon jokes.

"No, I mean, do most Hunters even have the time to work in a relationship, yet alone live long enough to keep a relationship going?" You ask.

"Ah, yes. Well when you ask like that, it is true that love is a very difficult thing to find in the Hunter organization." Damon begins.

"Because of the dangerous and extremely time-consuming nature of our work, it's rather common for most Pro-Hunters to give up finding a long-lasting partner, since it's almost impossible for them to be around long enough to foster a family or spend anytime with them." Damon explains.

"And there's a good chance they'll go out on a job and only to return in casket, if there's even enough of a body left over to give the family that is." Damon states with a grim expression.

"If that's true, why are they seeking a relationship?" You ask.

"Hmmmm...good question." Damon answers with a curious expression.

"Wait, you don't know?" you ask.

"Do I look I'm capable of reading minds Mr.Derrick? I'm not one to barge into the personal lives of my assistants unless they wish to share details with me. I couldn't tell you why Ms.Mary or Ms.Ivorai wish to find love." He states.

"But...if I had to hazard a guess. Maybe it's Because love is such a hard thing to find for a Hunter, that they want it." Damon states.

"Because it's hard to find, they want it?" Rea asks.

"Yes. As future hunters yourselves, you should know that one of the core principles of being a Hunter, is there insatiable lust for they have not yet obtained." He declares.

"As strange as all the men and woman who work here are, they all have one thing in common, they're true to their hunter spirits, in that they all are constantly striving to touch what they have not touched, see what has never been seen before and feel things no man or woman has ever felt before." Damon explains.

"...." The room goes quiet as you listen to his words.

"It's pure speculation, but knowing what I do of Ms.Mary and Ms.Ivorai, I believe they seek love in spite of their profession precisely because it's in spite of their profession. Most Hunters will go their entire lives without ever knowing the happiness of having a lover, of being able to start a family, they want to be the exception to the rule." He states.

"They go their entire lives...without knowing love..." Rea whispers to herself as she goes into deep thought.
>>
"Well, when you put it like that, I can see why they're doing it now. I can totally get behind reasoning like that." You agree.

"There nothing Brovoski respect more in the world than adventurous spirit. Put that spirit in beautiful girl and you have the thing Brovoski love most in the world!" Brovoski exclaims.

Damon giggles, "I'm glad to see you're both willing to see it my way, I hope you take my words to heart as you continue you search for love. I must be off now." He states as he heads for the stairs.

"Wait! You still haven't given the big guy any advice on how to get some ladies!" You stop him.

"Hm? Ah, for that kind of thing, I recommend you go in with Blitzkrieg attitude and just see what happens." Damon answers.

"Wait, that's all you have to say?" Rea asks.

"Is there anything more to say? Love is a strange and unpredictable thing, it is chaotic and impossible to formulate or give definite substance to, that's why it's so fun." Damon answers.

"That's why anyone who seeks a partner expecting it to be some orderly, run-of-the-mill process is doomed to fail. Your first mistake was thinking it's possible to give advice to find love in the first place." Damon explains.

"Ah, can't exactly argue with you there..." you groan.

"I know this is just a platitude, but just go out and see what happens, the results may surprise you. And if at first you don't succeed..." Damon trails off.

"Try..." Rea trails off.

"Try..." You repeat.

"And fail again!" Brovoski finishes.

Damon laughs uproariously, "Not exactly, but I guess that's another way of looking at it! Good luck, future Hunters."

Damon then exits to the second floor, leaving you 3 in the same predicament as you started in.

"Well that didn't help as much as I expected it too." You state.

"What are you saying Derrick? We finally have two willing participants to seek out. For once, your idea was a good one." Rea compliments.

"Yes, don't down beat yourself Golden head, Brovoski one step closer to finding wife, now we just have to find where these Mary and Ivorai girls are." Brovoski states.

"Yeah, thanks, but the thing is, just because they're looking for partners doesn't mean they accept all suitors. No offense big guy, but you probably aren't most women's ideal man." You state.

He waves you off, "Brovoski already know, he know that for long time, but Brovoski refuse to give up just because girls don't nip at his heels. As smart old man just say, love chaotic and hard to control, but that what make it fun."

"Maybe Damon was right about you being a hard man to keep down. If I was a girl, I would've found that line super cool." You joke.

"Does that mean you would be Brovoski's wife?" He asks.

"Don't push your luck you desperate loser, I'd be a girl with class and standards, none of which you meet." You counter.

"Oh, okay..."Brovoski gets a little depressed.
>>
>>2977017
>"They go their entire lives...without knowing love..." Rea whispers to herself as she goes into deep thought.
Damn, that's sad considering the whole 6 months to live thing
>>
"Enough joking around you two. it's been about an hour since we've started, we have two more targets to seek out, let's hurry and finish this operation." Rea states.

"An hour, huh?" you repeat, (That leaves you 3 hours before your showdown with Yaznov, still plenty of time.)

"What's our operation's name?" Brovoski asks.

"Easy, Operation Pussy Snatcher." you answer.

Rea gives you a wry glare, "Call it whatever you want, let's just decide on who to go to first." She suggest.

"Golden head's gut was right first time, Brovoski believe it be right second time. He trust Golden head." he states.

"I also trust your judgement here, Derrick. Who do we go for next?" She asks.

"Hm,well..." You trail off.

>What will you do?

>Go for Mary

>Go for Ivorai.
>>
>>2977073
>Go for Ivorai.
Might as well
>>
>>2977073
>>Go for Ivorai.
>>
>>2977076
>>2977079

>A taste of Ivory.

>Writing.
>>
File: Ivorai Atitriasn08.jpg (52 KB, 1280x720)
52 KB
52 KB JPG
"Hey Brovoski, you said you had a thing for smiling, white haired chicks right?" you ask.

"Yes, the snow-like color remind Brovoski of winter in his Homeland. The only thing Brovoski likes more is if they have deep red eyes." Brovoski answers.

"Well then, I think I've got the perfect woman for you in mind. Let's go get some art." you state.

"Art?" Rea and Brovoski asks.

"ART!!" You shout on reflex.

"...." They're both shocked to silence from your sudden shout.

You cough into your hand, "Sorry, been eating her food for too long. Just follow me." You state as you lead them to the kitchen.

>An awkward walk later.,,

https://youtu.be/s4l7bmTJ7j8

As you head down that mystic hallway leading to Ivorai's kitchen, you hear another annoying song blasting from behind the door.

"What is that awful noise? It sounds like someone getting violently violated to sound of a dial-up PC." Rea comments.

"It's some terrible artist Ivorai listens to, ignore that trash." You say as you attempt to push open the door.

"Wait, Brovoski know this song, this is one of his favorite from this artist!" he states.

"You...like this garbled trash noise?" Rea asks.

"If you ignore the beat and listen to lyrics, you hear the words of wiseman spreading his knowledge. Brovoski think song really speak to him." He states.

"What? In that the both of you speak incomprehensible nonsense?" Rea questions.

"Nonsense? Brovoski never speak nonsense since day of his birth! Claim offended you Brovoski's! Words need to go back!" He mumbles.

"Uhhh, huh." Is all Rea can say.

"Who exactly listens to incomprehensible nonsense?" Ivorai asks as she leans against the wall.

"Whoa! When'd you get here!?" You scream as you jump up in fear.

"I heard a bunch of voices whispering around my nice door, talking smack about one of my favorite songs as if they didn't realize I could hear them." She states.

"Shit, forgot about that super-hearing thing..." You groan.

"So, what brings you all here? Come to sample more of my art?" she asks.

"That's for later, instead, I have a friend here who happens to want to talk to you." You point at Brovoski.

When you look back however, Brovoski has his head down and is rubbing his arms together, "Brovoski? Aren't you going to talk?" you ask.

"...." He goes dead silent.

"Brovoski? What's wrong? Say something man!" You demand.

"....Hi." He mutters under his breath.

"Uhhhh, your large friend isn't much of a talker is he?" Ivorai asks.

"What? No, if anything, he talks too damn much! Don't know what's up with right now, let me just take him over here..." You tug at his shirt and drag him away for a moment.

"Yeah, take your time..." Ivorai agrees, very confused.

"I hear you have a kitchen in here, do you mind if I get something to eat while those two sort themselves out?" Rea asks.

"Of course, I'm always happy to bring the beauty of art to someone." Ivorai agrees.
>>
"I've heard mention of that from Derrick, what do you mean by art?" She asks as they walk inside.

"Oh, you'll see." She answers as they head into the kitchen.

As they head off, you pull Brovoski down to your level and speak, "What the hell was that pathetic shit?" you ask.

"Golden head! Brovoski cannot do this, he cannot talk to her!" He states.

"What the hell? Did your balls suddenly fall off? What happened to all the courage and random flirting from before?" You ask.

"Brovoski was confident then because he believe he have chance! That woman different, that woman wayyyy hotter than all the other ones Brovoski talk too! She so far out of Brovoski's league that he can't even dream of winning her!" He states.

"So you clammed up because you were stunned by hot she is? That's no excuse! Get in there and work your magic!" you encourage.

"Brovoski have no real magic! If he did, maybe he actually have chance! That Ivory Goddess so beautiful that she probably have 10,000 men, all wanting her attention, probably all way better than Brovoski! There's no way Brovoski can compete!" He gives up.

"If I had a dime for every loser who came up with that excuse I'd be richer than that twat Dillion! Listen man, that sort of logic is what makes hot people die alone! Everyone thinks beautiful people are out of their league, so no fights for them! Don't give up before you even try!" You counter.

"Even if that true, what Brovoski have that she want? What can Brovoski even do to impress her?" He asks.

What will you say?

>Show her your brains, I bet she's into smart guys!

>Show off your brawn, there isn't a woman alive who isn't into beefcakes!

>Show off your taste in music, maybe you guys can hit it off!
>>
>>2977158
>Show off your taste in music, maybe you guys can hit it off!
Start off with common interests and go from there
>>
>>2977158
>>Show off your taste in music, maybe you guys can hit it off!
>>
>>2977166
>>2977167

>[MC Rider nods in your direction]

>Writing.
>>
>>2977191
Surprised we didn’t have him show off his cooking invention. Also she heard all of that didn’t she?
>>
File: Ivorai Atitriasn.jpg (60 KB, 748x792)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
"The best place to start with any relationship is having common interests. Don't the both of you have a thing for that trashy noise?" you ask.

"It not noise! It's experimental hip-hop!" He counters.

"Experimental Hip-Hop? The hell is that?" you ask.

"It mix of electronic style music and classic rap, Grips of Death is at fore-front of Avant-grande music!" He states.

"...Yo I'm gonna need a translator to decipher that gibberish you just spewed. What the hell was that?" you ask.

"If you don't get, it just mean you have no real taste. Not worry yourself about it." he answers.

"Well I guess it will make sense to Ivorai when she hears it! Come on you big bastard!" you state as you drag him by the shirt to the kitchen.

"Wait, wait, Brovoski not prepare his heart for rejection yet! Give him minute!" He begs as he's dragged to the door.

"Don't assume you've already lost! You're going in there and you're going to talk about shitty rap music right now!" you exclaim as you push the door open and march inside.

As you open the door, you see Ivorai washing dishes as Rea lays head down on the counter, shivering slightly.

"Oh, have you sorted yourselves out and come to eat something?" She asks.

You walk over to the counter and look down at Rea as you speak, "I'll be eating in a bit, but first, the hell happened to her?" You ask.

"Oh her? She said she wanted to eat light and just wanted a nice energy boost, so I gave my newest addition to the drinks menu, Starry Night Espresso!" She answers.

She then pulls out a large teacup filled with a mix of blue, yellow and black liquid that blends together to form a strange, painting-like design in the cup.

"Whoa. Trippy. But even so, Espresso? So you gave her coffee? Why's she laying down like a dead drunk at bar then?" you ask.

"Oh this isn't just any coffee! This coffee was made from mixing 3 different kinds of rare beans from dangerous, exotic lands together to form the ultimate taste experience!" She states.

"Though, an unfortunate side-effect of mixing of these beans is that the brew has been known to give the recipient...psychedelic effects for about 30 minutes." She explains.

"What do you mean by Psychedelic effects?" you ask.

"Oh the usual stuff: Extreme visual and auditory hallucinations, Sudden Synesthesia between all the senses, long-lasting out of body experiences, possible clairvoyant dreams, etc...etc..." She answers.

"That sounds horrible! Will she be okay!?" You ask.

"The initial effects only for 30 minutes at most, though severity of the effects vary from person to person, sooooooo...she'll fine, I'm sure of it." Ivorai nods.

You jostle Rea and get closer, "You alright? You haven't gone to Mars never to return right?" you ask.
>>
>>2977269
>Inb4 she glomps us
>>
>>2977256
That's a good idea!
>>
"The second coming of the king of eyes will bring death to the kingdom veiled in black and all those who inhabit it ....Reprogramming the mind is the key to the Rise of the kingdom of the future, and the fall of the dove of vestige...19 is number of the promised one, bringer of salvation...I am become the mother's womb, child of her star yet mother of her re-birth..." She mumbles randomly.

"Whoa she's too far gone. Looks like we're on our own from here Big guy." You state.

"Ah, just one more knot in the noose Brovoski will hang himself with..." He states.

"I see you've found your tongue big man. Now, what did you want say to me?" Ivorai asks.

You smack Brovoski on the back, "Oh yes! he found his tongue alright and he plans on using it on you, get to it Brovoski!...wait I think I phrased that wrong..." you state.

"Ah, um, he, um, that is, he hear you listen to Death of grips, Wait! He mean of grips Death! Wait no! Ummmmmmmm..." He stumbles over his words.

Ivorai laughs, "What's with you two? Do you need some music to relax or something? I've got the perfect track for that! Take a listen of this." She pushes the next track button on her stereo.

https://youtu.be/89F5fpvwPr0

"Doesn't this just calm your nerves?" She asks rocking her head to the disgusting beat.

"Oh Christ no, not this aneurysm-fest again..." You groan.

"Oh, Brovoski love this song! Takyon!" He shouts in sync with the rapper.

"Really!? Finally someone with taste! Everyone in here doesn't even give my music a chance!" She vents.

"Brovoski think so too, this artist has too little appreciation, he basically invent experimental hip-hop, yet everyone treat him like big joke!" Brovoski complains.

"I know right! Death grips is at the fore-front of Avant-grande music and yet everyone treats them like trash! It's such a crime!" She agrees.

"That's what Brovoski said! Brovoski treated like outcast in his homeland for liking good music! It sin like no other in his eyes." He states.

"Woah! Are we kindred spirits or something? I feel the same way, ah, it feels so nice to have someone I can enjoy these songs with, uh, Brovoski, I think your name is?" She asks.

"Yes. Turnland Brovoski, but you can just call me Brovo if you want." he states.

"Brovo? That's so cute! I think I like you." She states.

Brovoski looks overjoyed, "Really? You like Brovoski!? Golden head, your idea right again! You genius!" He praises.

You can barely hear his praise over the brain-thumping beat of the song, "Great to hear, now do you mind shutting down that music for a bit?" you ask.

"No! This is the best part!" Brovoski and Ivorai scold in unison.

They then look at each other in surprise and laugh, "Whoa, I just met you, but I feel like I really like you. How long do you plan to stick around here, Brovo?" She asks.

"Ah, just till the end of the weekend, he need time to rest after deadly desecent from mountain." He answers.
>>
>>2977297
>19 is number of the promised one, bringer of salvation
>19
also did anyone else think these were death grips lyrics at first?
>>
File: Ivorai Atitriasn07.png (629 KB, 1280x720)
629 KB
629 KB PNG
"Just the weekend? Well I guess you are still in the middle of the exam...what will you be doing during your stay here?" She asks.

"Mainly training and working on his invention, but he have some free time." He answers.

"Your invention? What invention? Are you an engineer?" She asks.

"Oh, Brovoski is craftsman, he make all sorts of machines and tools." He answers as he pulls his Burn-Son out and present it to her, "This is his newest one! Burn-Son! It everything traveler on the go need, it heat anything they place inside it, it act as torch in dark places, it store food for weeks at time, and it can be used to make all kinds of dinner on go!" He explains.

Ivorai looks amazed, "Incredible...That sounds like it would open up a whole new avenue of cooking. I'd love to get my hands on one." She states.

"Well, Brovoski wouldn't mind making you one while he here...if you ask nicely." he flirts.

"Ohhh, is that so?" She asks with a devious smile on her face, "Pretty please can you stay a while and make me one?" she begs.

"Yes madam." He answers promptly.

She cracks up, "Pfft, Hahahha! I love how straightforward you are! You seem like a barrel fun!" she praises.

"Brovoski not know how he seem like funny barrel, but Brovoski can make those for you too if you want." he answers.

She laughs again, "Hahahahah, really? I'll take 10 alongside that Burn-son then, maybe if I stock you up with enough orders, I can force you to stay with me a while longer...?" She asks.

"Brovoski fine with staying with you as long as you want." He flirts.

"Good, because I want you to stay here with me for the rest of the afternoon, I've got a show to be at in a 2 hours, but I'm free till then..." She answers.

"Speaking of that, Can I go now?" You ask.

"Sure Golden head, you can leave, just stop interrupting Brovoski's talk with his new good friend." He answer.

"You can take the girl with you two, I think I want some private time with my little Brovo here." Ivorai agrees.

Upon hearing their approval, you get and move towards Rea, "Okay, I hear you, I'll just get out your hair now." you state.

"Come on, we're leaving now Regina." You give her a shake.

"The Doom of the black prince is at the hands of a blade that was once his own...The wall lion shall fall to the madness of indecision and lose all she loves for a pain she long lost..." She continues to mumble.

"Oh great, looks like I'mma have to carry you." You complain.

You hoist her up on your back and begin to walk out of the room, "The Harlequin's forgotten mask will come back to haunt him as his true colors will plague him to death...The Lady of Atrophy will reset the cycle of death and rebirth by baking the land of her killers in a hellscape of death and flame..." She continues to mutter as she drools on your shoulder.

"Yeah, I hear, that's so cool stuff you're spouting there. Now stop drooling and wake up soon please..." You groan as you walk out of the room.
>>
And with that I'll be going away for another 4 hours, maybe more.

When I get back, it's time for the moment you've all been waiting for to begin.

Prepare yourselves.
>>
>>2977269
>possible clairvoyant dreams
>"The second coming of the king of eyes will bring death to the kingdom veiled in black and all those who inhabit it ....Reprogramming the mind is the key to the Rise of the kingdom of the future, and the fall of the dove of vestige...19 is number of the promised one, bringer of salvation...I am become the mother's womb, child of her star yet mother of her re-birth..." She mumbles randomly.
Remember this anons

>>2977297
>>2977365
Wow. That went way better than I thought it would. Now as long as Brovo doesn't mess it up (not to confident in that desu) or dies in the exam it should probably go well... maybe. And I swear if we're not best man in that wedding there'll be hell to pay!

>2 hours
Man I swear this lodge must be built on some time vortex it doesn't feel like it's been that long. I wanted to go to the infirmary before the the concert to check on Brad and maybe talk with Timmy cause he's the only one we haven't really talked with all that much. Not going to Mary first sure saved us a lot of time but it all depends on how much time it takes to prepare all this

>"The Doom of the black prince is at the hands of a blade that was once his own...The wall lion shall fall to the madness of indecision and lose all she loves for a pain she long lost..." She continues to mumble.
>"The Harlequin's forgotten mask will come back to haunt him as his true colors will plague him to death...The Lady of Atrophy will reset the cycle of death and rebirth by baking the land of her killers in a hellscape of death and flame..." She continues to mutter as she drools on your shoulder.
Ok so from what I see here Noelle is fucked, Florette is fucked, Landon's fucked, Vanilla's fucked, We're all fucked but hey at least we're all fucked together right...

>>2977314
You pointing out the number 19 in particular reminded me of the 421 meme from Fuck Quest and I'm not sure how I feel about that
>>
>>2977488

>Remember this anons

Glad I don't have to tell you to.

Also, forget to add one more rambling to the list, so take note of this one too:

"The hanged man faces his final judgement at the hands of the savior...He looks to the sun for forgiveness, only to be tainted in black..."

Take this one as you will.

Anyway, I just got home and it's even later than usual, as much as I want to, I doubt most anons are still even awake to for me to run, so I'll pick again around the usual schedule tomorrow.

Don't worry, I have most of the day free tomorrow, so I won't be disappearing at random again (Hopefully...)

Goodnight anons.
>>
File: THINK.png (96 KB, 363x475)
96 KB
96 KB PNG
>>2977488
>>"The Doom of the black prince is at the hands of a blade that was once his own...The wall lion shall fall to the madness of indecision and lose all she loves for a pain she long lost..."
We can assume the first part refers to Noell,
and the second Flourrete. If I'm right, Noell will die to a 'blade that was once his own'. This could refer to many things, it could literally mean his sword, or it could refer to a friend or a family member he trusted/was loyal.
For Flourrete's part, she fails to counter whatever threat Noell encounters due to some emotional/physical trauma in the past that leaves her indecisive.
Admittedly, this is mostly conjecture, so feel free to point out some shit I've missed/got wrong. I'll try rereading the other stuff later.
>>
The Thread resumes once again...
>>
File: Austin Yardley04.png (567 KB, 500x709)
567 KB
567 KB PNG
The first thing you see is sunlight. You don’t know how or when you fell asleep, the pain must have cased you to blackout.

You awake slowly, You don’t know how much time passed, you could probably calculate it using the number of bruise marks you’ve got across your entire body, but you’re afraid that will take a ton of time in of itself, so instead you take a second to just sprawl out, ignore the pain and look up towards the sun.

Now, anyone with a lick of sense would’ve moved to the nearest shade, but not you, why? Now that’s what you really don’t know. The Sun is hot, annoying, gives you heatstroke and skin cancer if you bathe in it long enough.

At least, that’s what everyone else tells you they feel.

You’re different. You’ve never found the sun annoying or dangerous to bathe in. Hell, when you were younger, one of your favorite things to do was just take a long walk around the city when the sun was in full bloom, not a cloud in the sky.

It’s almost like it energizes you, where others would run for shade, you always run to the sunlight, even now, smack-dab in the middle of summer.

As you enjoy a small break from the pain, a voice hits your ears, ”Dude, time to wake up and smell the roses.” Suddenly, a shadow cuts in-front of your sunbath.

The shadow slowly comes into view and reveals itself to be none other than Austin, he smiles down at your broken self on the floor.

You make an exaggerated sniffing motion with your nose and speak, “…The roses smell like ass.” You say with a smile.

That gets him to laugh. He opens a hand to pull you up from the floor, one you happily grab unto.

“Nah man, that’s just me. Or the both of us, if we’re being honest. Sweat and ocean salt don’t smell any more pleasant mixed together.” He states.

“Good point. Guess it’s time to hit the showers, right?” you suggest.

“Base showers or yours?” He asks.

“Mine obviously! The base showers are too damn fancy and stuffy to me. Call me old-fashioned, but I like my bathrooms with a little soul.” You counter.

Here’s another one of the major changes. The group finally moved out of that old-broken down factory. 2 years ago, Fernand wired an insane amount of money to a false account which Rickard, the interim leader, has dual ownership of.

He used that cash to rent out 5 different floors of a high-rise hotel with enough rooms to house all the new members and work as the new HQ of Carpe-diem.

The old base is just a FOB for the hackers and engineers now to work without causing any suspicious noise.

And as glad as you are to be out of that hole in the wall, the new base has the opposite problem for you, the place is too fancy, too rich for your taste. Everyone who lives in that place normally a are bunch of annoying toadies that turn their nose up at everyone in your group.
>>
“Wait, wait, you’re going home? Like that? The hell will your mother think?” He asks.

“Ah, you’re right, gonna have to come up with an excuse for this.” You say checking yourself out, the sweat and bruises are going be hard to lie about…

“You’re not gonna pull the it’s just my job act again? What job sends their employee back beaten bloody? She’ll question it this time you know?” He states.

Soon enough, the excuse that you’re just hanging out with Austin wouldn’t work, so you changed the game up a little, now you’re telling her that when you’re off doing things for Carpe-diem, that you’re actually working 9-5 in a high-end office where you’re raking in the dough for the family.

Which worked out great, Not only did she believe you, she encouraged you to get promoted and make the family rich.

The best part is, upon hearing of your new excuse, Fernand even worked with you and started providing you a steady income, so you can have physical proof that you’re actual working.

But then, working in a nice office typically doesn’t involve coming home like you just got assaulted on the streets, so once again, Austin’s right, you hate that he’s always right.

“I’ll make it work okay? Don’t you believe in your friend? I can make it work!” You promise.

“I’m your friend cuz I know you can’t make it work you dunce. Let’s see, I’ll tell her you fell down a flight of stair, so let me burrow your shower.” He states.

“That’s the oldest fake explanation in the book! You seriously think she’ll believe that? It’ll look like my boss is abusing me or something.” You counter.

“Well, technically, our boss is abusing us. Also, if the explanation’s coming from me, you bet your ass she’ll believe it. I’ll just tell her it was a particularly violent set of stairs.” He states as he throws an arm over your shoulder.

“OW! Damn you, you did that cause you knew it would hurt!” You complain.

“Nah, it’s just that my arms have given up on me and I kinda need a shoulder to lean on." He confesses.

"Plus I wanted to hurt you a little.” He laughs.

You try and fight his friendly pain hug, but the you realize, you’re just as weak as he is, so you just roll with it and sigh, “I hate that I enjoy your company.” You say with a smile.


“Well I love it.” He answers back.

You wander back home together and spend the rest of the time complaining all the way home.
>>
Location: Danny Star’s Rocket ship hotel, (Carpe-diem New HQ)

[I]Date: July 23,1992

Time: 1:40 PM, Early Afternoon


You stand in front of the of the new base, aptly named Rocket ship hotel, mainly because the tip of the building is so damn high it might as well just blast off into space and join the stars already.

Of course, that also means that the inhabitants have sky-high egos, you can already feel the dirty stares and you aren’t even through the front door yet.

“Why do we have to put up with this bullshit again?” You ask Austin.

“Because Life sucks man. Just get over it. Unlike you, I love coming to this place, it’s basically my new home.” He states.

“Don’t you still have to live with your shit-bag of a brother? Doesn’t he call or something to find out where you are?” You ask

“That scum? He started doping up on the freaky shit the Mafia’s been selling. The guy’s too busy flying a spaceship around Saturn to worry what I do with my life nowadays. Plus, I doubt he’d care even if I did.” He explains.

“Well in that case, I can see why you can stand all these Ivory tower assholes then.” You state, casting a wry glance at one of the tuxedo wearing scumbags glaring at you as they pass by.

“We’re about to climb that Ivory tower you know. We’ve got to take the first elevator up, straight to the penthouse.” He says, pointing up to bring your focus to the tip of this massive tower that pierces the skyline.

“I can’t believe that asshole actually bought out the penthouse. I can’t believe Fernand has the kind of money to let that asshole buy out the penthouse…” You state.

Austin walks ahead, through the automatic sliding doors of the front entrance and speaks, “I’ve come to learn that even the most unbelievable of shit is possible once you open your mind enough. There’s an infinite number of possibilities in this world, that exists on a spectrum of good and bad with the only thing stopping them from happening all at once, being probability.” He declares.

You follow him into the lobby and speak as you head into the elevator, Austin calls it down as you speak, “Okay then wiseman, what end of the spectrum does this possibility fall? Good or bad?” you ask.

Austin takes a while to contemplate as the elevator flies down the many floors of the hotel.

Once the doors open and you both step in, he answers, “Probably a bad, like super bad. This is Rickard we’re talking about.”

You laugh to yourself as you both ascend, “I hate that you’re always right.”
>>
File: New HQ.jpg (224 KB, 1627x2048)
224 KB
224 KB JPG
Once the elevator finally stops rising, the doors open and you both step into a long hallway branching out on both sides. You already know which room Rickard’s in.

It’s a slow, quiet walk to getting there. You can’t tell if Austin’s nervous or not with that eternal poker face of his, but you can’t contain your fear.

As much as you shit-talk and insult Rickard, his skill is undeniable. In a war where over 200,000 people died in combat, not only was he one of the few of came out alive and still capable of using all his limbs, he was in the war from the very beginning.

when the Begreosse Conflict stated over 20 years ago, he was one the first soldiers who volunteered to fight to protect the rights of the Begreosse people, and he stuck by his words. 18 years of surviving firefights and bombing runs.

Not to mention environmental conflict, since Begreosse is mostly comprised of jungles, malaria and dengue fever was frequent, at least 10,000 soldiers died of disease alone.

And he survived all of that. During the 18 years he fought before the all the U.S.Y soldiers were pulled back, he survived all of that and never once gave up on it all. You hate to admit it, but there is no in this group more fit to be called general of this army than him, expect maybe Fernand, but he’s never around enough for you to get a true gauge of his skills.

“Hey, where do you think you’re going? Earth to Derrick?” Austin states.

“Huh?” You blurt out, when you finally come back to reality, you realize that you had already reached Rickard’s room, you ended up walking past it.

“We going in or not?” Austin asks.

“Of course, why wouldn’t we? We’re right on time, basically.” You state once you look at your pocket watch and find that it’s 2:02, just 2 minutes late.

“There’s no way he’d punish us for being 2 minutes late. Let’s just knock and get inside already.” He states.

“Right.” You walk back over and face Rickard’s door.
>>
File: Masked Man.jpg (2.17 MB, 3344x1882)
2.17 MB
2.17 MB JPG
Once you do, Austin promptly lets out 5 raps on the door and waits for a response.

The wait feels like an eternity, for some reason, no one’s responding to your knocks.

Austin knocks again, much louder this time.

Still no response, “Weird. You think he got wasted and forget his own meeting? Wouldn’t surprise me with that drunkard.” He jokes.

“Should we leave?” you ask.

“Nah, if we ditch, he’ll be on our ass for skipping his meeting. Maybe he wants us to let ourselves in?” Austin grabs the doorknob and gives it a twist.

Austin’s eyes go a little wide, “Hey, it’s open.” He opens it wider.

“What?” you ask, that’s strange, even if he’s a drunken ass, he’s still a well-trained solider there’s no way he’d do something so stupid as leave his front door open, his daughters live here.

CRASH

It happens all at once, you don’t even recognize something’s happened until it slams Austin to the ground.

A monster of a man, wearing a jacket, jeans pants and a tiger mask. He topples Austin to the ground in a single, well-placed shoulder slam.

“What the fuck-!“ Austin doesn’t even get to finish his scream before his massive fist crashes into his defenseless face, knocking him out in a single strike.

“Wha-What?” You can barely comprehend what’s happening.

Upon uttering those words, the tiger-man immediately turns to face you. You can’t make a single real detail about him other then the fact that he’s big and he’s horrifying.

Nevermind the weighty bat in his left hand. What really gets you is the blood-soaked, dead, empty look of that mask bore into your very soul, shaking you to the core.

The number of tears, scratches and cuts littering the mask tell the story of a thousand deadly battles and a thousand deadly victories. They’re like scars, but none are deep enough to reveal who the wearer underneath is, which means anyone and everyone who’s fought him has yet to inflict any real damage.

Without a word, the terrifying man walks slowly over to you, “What the fuck!? Who the hell are you!?” you shout for answers, but he gives none, only moving slowly forward, weapon in hand, ready to strike.

Can he not be reasoned with? is there no choice but to fight? He took down Austin in just one punch, you can’t win in a battle of strength, what are you gonna do, what are you gonna do-
>>
Before you even realize it, he’s right on top of you, staring down menacingly, like a tiger enjoying the fear of it’s prey, he just waits for you to make the first move.

You need to fight through the fear, but your legs are shaking from just the thought of trying something against this monster. But you have to fight it!

>Roll 1d100

>DC: 80
>>
Rolled 58 (1d100)

>>2979611
Flashback roll guys, we gotta fail as hard as possible for maximum despair
>>
Rolled 15 (1d100)

>>2979611
oh shit!
>>
Rolled 51 (1d100)

>>2979611
Check my 100 boys
>>
>>2979611
>>2979619
>>2979620
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8QpUGCXwOks&list=PLtzah_dj5hUXk--M73cM1oq8twaKW_Axe this would probably be appropriate for the situation
>>
>>2979619
>>2979620
>>2979625

It's amazing how consistently bad these rolls are, at least none of them were crit fails.

>>2979626

Nice song, might use this for something later.

>Rolled 58

>Writing.
>>
You try and fight the fear. But you can’t, you just can’t! Seeing your friend knocked out within moments of conflict, you know it! There’s no way out, you have no way of beating him! This is it! You can’t take a step further!

You have no chance! you have no chance!

>Derrick has been taken by Mind-Breaking Fear!

You have to run! But what about Austin!? Can you really run and leave your friend behind!? He’s been there for you all these hard years and here you are, incapable of doing a damn thing to save him!

What can you even do?

https://youtu.be/tLsu9ro6Tv4

>BATTLE COMMENCES

ROUND 1

Derrick’s Status

>Status Effects: Mind-breaking Fear

>LIFE: 50/50

>ARMOR: N/A

Enemy status

>???

>LIFE: ???/???

>ARMOR: ???

What are you going to do?

>Try and take away his weapon

>Go for the legs and topple him

>Dash past him and try and get Austin

>Abandon Austin and Run

>Try and Break free from the fear.
>>
>>2979689
>>Try and Break free from the fear.
>>
>>2979689
>Try and Break free from the fear.
>>
>>2979692
>>2979707

>Can't let the fear hold you back

>Writing.
>>
You take a few steps back and make as much distance between you and your attacker.

He doesn't pursue, you don't know whether that's because he wants to see what you're going to do, or because he knows you won't leave Austin behind, so he's afraid you're baiting him.

Either way, his moment of indecision is enough to give you chance to calm down...

>Roll1d100

>DC: 60
>>
Rolled 31 (1d100)

>>2979726
pls
>>
Rolled 13 (1d100)

>>2979726
>>
Rolled 87 (1d100)

>>2979726
>>
>>2979727
>>2979729
>>2979730

The second the modifiers come off, You can really see just how close these roll cut it most times.

>Rolled 87

>Take a deep breath

>Writing.
>>
File: Austin Yardley02.png (1.1 MB, 1280x1261)
1.1 MB
1.1 MB PNG
You take up the basic fighting stance you were taught in training, it's nothing professional, but it's better than standing around gaping like an idiot.

You take a second to steady your breathing and observe the situation.

(Right now, I'm at the worst disadvantage possible, this bastard is stronger than me, better equipped than me and clearly more experienced than me.) you reason.

You take a glance at the walls,(The environment is a terrible one to fight in too, the hallways in this hotel are narrow, almost cramped and the only directions I can head are behind me or in-front of me.)

(The only advantage I've got going is that I'm seem to be faster than this monster...probably.) You guess.

(He hasn't done anything but walk, so it's pretty hard to tell how fast he is, but even so I'll have to bet on being lighter on my feet than he is.) You think.

(Knowing all that, it shouldn't be hard to run back to elevator or hit the stairs and get to the lobby where I can alert the guards in the place or get the police.) You plan

(The only problem is Austin, he's knocked out right behind this bat-wielding manic, this is the top floor, even if I take the elevator, he'll still have plenty of time to kidnap or even kill him while I run) you state.

The anxiety begins to re-take you, (If only he'd get up and run on his own..) you plead.

Just as you think that, Austin begins to toss and turn on the ground, (Huh?) you wonder.

He silently gets up to his knees, he looks stunned and half-awake, with blood running out his nose, but this changes things.

The second you see that he isn't completely unconscious, a wave of relief hits you that calms you right down.

>Derrick fights off the fear!

>Austin has entered the fight!

(I knew he was a tough bastard!) You praise with renewed confidence.

(We might just be able to escape this psycho now! But what can you do to sneak Austin past-)

You don't get the chance to finish your thought.

With a sudden burst of energy, the Masked man rushes at like a runaway train, his giant body threatening to topple you to the ground!

(Shit! Gotta dodge!) You think as you prepare to move.

>Roll1d100

>DC:60
>>
Rolled 73 (1d100)

>>2979768
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>2979768
>>
Rolled 60 (1d100)

>>
>>2979772
>>2979781
>>2979797

>Rolled 73

>Fast on your feet!

>Writing.
>>
The masked man barrels forward, hand outstretched, ready to slam you to the ground and choke you out.

You duck under his grabbing hand and throw a punch as hard as possible into his sternum in an attempt to stun him.

"Erah!" you grunt as a sharp pain rings in your fist.

The man jocks back a little, but is otherwise unmoved by your strength.

(His body feels like it's made of steel or something! Shit, I nearly broke my hand doing that.) you groan.

A shock of panic runs down your spine as he swings his fist down at your open head, you roll under his strike and find yourself at his back.

He turns to strike at you again with his fist, but you're already dashing towards Austin before he even realizes it.

As you reach your weakened friend, you crouch down and haul him up on your shoulder, "You alright?" you ask.

"About as alright as a guy with a broken nose and a light concussion usually is. You?" He asks.

"Mostly fine, just scared shitless." you answer.

"Oh really? Glad it's not just me then." He states as he attempts to get off your shoulder on to stagger on his feet, forcing you to pull him back up.

"You weren't kidding about that concussion were you?" you ask.

Austin holds his head, "The bastard has fists like tanks shells, and from the way he reacted when you punched him, he's just as tough as a tank too." He states.

"Yeah, trying to bare-knuckle brawl him is a bad idea. We need to escape." You suggest.

"You had me at bad idea. How are we gonna get past him though, forget out-maneuvering him, my head's so fucked I can barely maneuver a straight-line." He states.

As you talk, the masked man begins his approach to the both of you, his patience finally seems to be running out.

The both of you take up the best fighting stances you can and ready yourselves.

"We'll just have to figure out here and now!" you declare.

ROUND 2

>Your status

Derrick’s Status

>Status Effects: N/A

>LIFE: 50/50

>ARMOR: N/A

>Austin's status.

>Status effects: Weakened

>LIFE: 30/50

>ARMOR: N/A

Enemy status

>???

>LIFE: ???/???

>ARMOR: ???

What are you going to do?

>Confuse him, both you and Austin run on opposite sides of the hallway.

>Disarm him, Austin goes for his weapon while you distract him

>Attack him, The both of you team and up and try and damage him.
>>
>>2979872
>Disarm him, Austin goes for his weapon while you distract him
>>
>>2979872
>Disarm
I'm pretty sure this a losing battle. Attacking is pointless. Removing his weapon will disable his reach, making it easier to retreat, so let's do that.
>>
>>2979881
>>2979882

>Disarm him.

>Roll1d100

>DC:75
>>
Rolled 67 (1d100)

>>2979888
Last post of the night, good luck anons
>>
Rolled 39 (1d100)

>>2979888
I come back and shit has gotten so intense so fast
>>
Rolled 73 (1d100)

>>2979888
>>
>>2979911
Goddamnit so fucking close
>>
>>2979893
>>2979896
>>2979911

>Rolled 73

>So close, yet so far...

>Writing.
>>
https://youtu.be/KauUkhl0BBI

You speak while dashing forward, "Austin! When I rush in, look for an opening and take that damn bat of his!" You order.

He stumbles as he runs forward, "D-Damn..I'll try! Go for it!" he answers.

You close the distance with the rushing Masked man in an instance, he swings for your head with his right hand again, you dodge just in time and attempt to sweep his legs by kicking him in the shin.

"OW!" A dumb move, his legs aren't any softer than the rest of his body, it feels like you just smashed your foot against a tree trunk, dropping you to the ground in pain.

He bring up his leg in an attempt to stomp you while you're on the ground, you roll on your belly of the way just before he has a chance to squish your brains into the carpet mat.

As you spit the taste of dirt out of your mouth, you see your chance in his open back, you jump up and grapple his back.

"Hm!?" The masked man grunts.

He swings his massive body around to shake you off, but you refuse to let go, "Go for it! Do it now Austin!" you state.

Austin rushes in as steady as he can as he jumps for the bat in his left hand, he grabs the wooden stick and knocks it out of the Masked man's hand and grabs it for himself.

Austin looks overjoyed, "Ha! Got you big bastard! What are you gonna do now-"

He's cut off by a sudden hard boot to the face that topples to the ground, "So that was your plan. Smart, but you missed a crucial detail." He praises.

"Huh?" you've heard this voice before.

The masked man then grabs you by your grappling arms, pries you off and turns himself to face you while still grabbing you.

"Taking someone's weapon doesn't mean they can't kill you anymore." He states.

He then pulls you to his stomach and throws you into a violent body-slam, crushing the life out of you.

"It just means they have to get creative in the ways they kill you." He teaches.

As you Both lay there, at the mercy of this massive monster, you look up to hear a disappointed voice and a shaking head.

“As expected, you two fuck-ups have disappointed me again, but that ain’t nothing new now is it privates?” he asks.

Upon hearing the voice, the true identity of your attacker becomes clear, “R-Rickard?” you ask.

He removes his mask to show his angry, scarred face, “That’s Colonel Rickard to you Private, or should I even call you two failures privates anymore when you can’t even defend yourself from being attacked? Maybe Spineless worm and pathetic whelp would be better for the two of you?” he asks.

It takes the both of you a moment to snap out of the confusion of what’s happening and speak.

“What the actual fuck!? You were the one that attacked us!? I knew you were a crazy old coot, but this shit is taking it too far!” You complain.

“Don’t call me old, I’m only 42 ya spineless worm.” He counters.

“We can’t call you old, but we sure as shit can call you demented. You nearly snapped my neck with that punch!” Austin states.
>>
File: Rickard biterad09.png (327 KB, 627x740)
327 KB
327 KB PNG
He sighs and puts on his military cap, “I told you back at the shipyard didn’t I? We were going to be training at my apartment. You should’ve been prepared for combat the moment you set foot in the building." He states.

"If I could get the drop on the both of you that easy, clearly you two ain’t ready for training or the work we’re going to be doing.” He explains.

“How the hell are we supposed to be prepared when didn’t hear about what we would be doing? And you expect a couple of kids to beat a military vet? How high are you right now old?” Austin questions.

“You just asked 3 very stupid questions private. So I’ll give you 3 very stupid answers.” He starts.

“1.If you’re a real solider, you don’t need to be told exactly what you need to do, you just need to know what has to get done and figure the rest out from there.” He answers the first question.

“2.You almost have a point there, too bad I handicapped myself so hard an actual cripple would be jealous.” He answers the second question.

“Handicapped yourself? You were fucking armed!” you point at the bat in Austin's hand.

“I’m armed with a bat I never used, don’t know if you noticed, but I never once swung that useless stick of wood even once during our fight.” He counters.

“That’s…” you can’t fight back.

“The bat was there to scare you, but it was more so I would never use my better hand in the fight. So I kicked both your twerp asses with just right hand. I also always made sure to let you have the first attack and a few seconds to breathe so you could plan your next move." He lists off.

"If you ask me, I was being too nice during that fight.” He points out.

“You have to be joking…” you state.

“I really wish I was private, but yes, you are that pathetic at your current levels.” He adds insult to injury.

“Anyway, 3. I’m pretty sure I ain’t high on anythin’, but I kinda hope I am, because I’m really wishing this all just some shitty, fever dream. The men I trained ended up this weak, I should really be blaming myself, shouldn’t I?” He taunts

That insult sets your frustration over the edge, “Okay, you might’ve been right about all the other shit! But where the hell do you get off making fun of us because you ambushed and beat our asses!? Did I ever say I wanted to be apart of your shitty training!?" You complain.

"Cause I’d never agree to train under a grumpy old fuck like you!” You explode.

“This is all because Fernand threw us under your watch! Why do I have put up with this garb-“

“You see that there? That’s why I told Fernand why you shouldn’t join this fight. You can’t handle pressure.” Rickard counters.
>>
“The fuck was that!?” you ask.

“Every time things get hard, you throw the blame off to something else and say you never really cared in the first place. That way you can never face the reason you feel so angry right now is because you're weak.” Rickard states.

“The hell do you know...” you brush off.

“Same goes for you Austin. While you’re a lot quieter about it, you try and act like nothing matters to you and you’re just doing all this because you don’t got anything better to do." He states.

"That way if you fuck up, which you always do, you can just say you weren’t really trying in the first place.” He states.

“Hpmh, the hell do you know old man?” He doesn’t sound it, but Austin is pissed at what he’s hearing.

“What I know is that you two can’t go blaming fate for all your damn problems. Listen here, as much as the church loves to say he does, God doesn’t give two shits about either of you.” He begins.

"The hell is this now?" you ask.

“Nor does the universe, or karma, or luck or whatever the fuck you want to call it." He states.

"God helps those who helps themselves you wanna know what those words really mean? They mean, those who aren’t willing to work for what they want, have no worth in the eyes of any divine force.” He continues.

“You two can’t handle pressure or doing real work, so you’ll never be strong the way you are. That’s why you can’t beat me or any of the assholes who run this town. That’s why I’ve been trying to tell Fernand you two won’t make the cut around here.” He breaks to you.

“What the fuck do you know!? You haven’t had to live in this shithole of a city for your whole life!" You cut-in.

"Why do I have to listen to a lecture from some douche who didn’t crawl from the gutter like me and Austin did!? we didn’t get a goddamn chance to be strong! We joined because we’re tired of being pushed around and you come at us with this bullshit!? I’m done with trash, I’m outta here.” You tirade as you walk back down the hall.

“You can walk away if you want. But don’t you wanna know if your buddy here’s gonna join you?” He asks.

You turn back and notice Austin lingering back with Rickard, “What the hell? Come on man! Let’s ditch this prick!” you demand.

“…” He goes quiet as he stares at you.

“The hell are you waiting for man?” you ask.

“He’s waiting for you to figure it out too ya knuckle head.” Rickard answers.

“No one was asking you!” you state.

“Yeah well I’m answering anyway. Your friend here has more brains than you, he realized right away what I’m really trying to say here.” Rickard praises.

“What you’re trying to say? You’re just making fun of us!” you complain.

“No. I’m trying to tell you that you can’t let your fate define you. If you’re a man, you define what you are, not God, fate or luck.” he declares.
>>
“What are you saying?” you ask.

I was born a gutter rat, so why should I even bother trying to escape this hell? That’s the kinda thinking you have. You were dealt a bad hand so why even play? The mentality of a loser.” Rickard declares.

“…” you clench your fists.

“And because you have the mentality of a loser, the only thing you know how to do is lose. and all you ever do is lose.” Rickard states.

“….” Your fists begin to shake.

“Aren’t you tired of losing? Aren’t you tried of being the victim? Aren’t you tired of having to come up with excuses why you can never win?” He asks.

“OF COURSE OF I’M TIRED OF IT!!” you shout with all your might.

“I’M SO TIRED OF NEVER BEING ABLE TO CHANGE ANYTHING THAT I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!!” you cry out, loud enough people floor’s below you can probably hear you.

Rickard remains unfazed and points to you, “Then if you want to stop losing, come back over here and get inside my room. I’ll teach you how to win.” He states as he moves to open his door for you

You hesitate to speak for a moment, but eventually you swallow your pride and ask,

“…How to win?”


“What little Austin here has realized is that, even If you’re dealt a bad hand, that doesn’t mean all you can do is play bad cards.” He states.

“A real gambler plays to win with any hand, no matter how shitty. There’s no guarantee playing like that will win him anything, but it’s better to try than it is to fold every single round, right?” he asks.

“Same way a gambler will continue play as long as he has cards, is the way you worms should continue to fight as you’ve got breath to waste on crying about it.” He concludes.

You think on his words for a moment, before sighing, you don’t even feel angry anymore,

“…Boy you can really flap your lips, shit like that is proof you’re getting grey hairs.” You insult.

“I’m not that old damn it! I haven’t got a single grey hair on my head you brat!” Rickard counters.

You laugh” well if you keep parroting the same shit I’m gonna get grey hairs before the days out, jeez!” You joke.

“You taking everything I said for a joke? Are you that hopeless Holums?” Rickard asks.

You shake your head, “I don’t know if I’m hopeless or not, I can’t really tell one way or the other.”

“What I can say though, is that you’re a lot more sentimental than you look Ricky.” You state.

“Wh-Just where the hell do you get off calling me Ricky Private! How many times do I have to tell you to call me Colonel Rickard!? And who you calling sentimental!? I’ll bite your head for that kind of disrespect Private!” He exclaims.
>>
“Yeah, yeah, I hear you Admiral Dragonbreath! Austin, you really following this crap?” you ask.

Austin laughs, “Well, kinda. I don’t really care about all this metaphorical gambling shit or whatever, but I guess the old coot’s right about that weakness stuff, I’m kinda tired of getting my ass-kicked." Austin reasons.

"So yeah, I think we should follow Sarge Ricky here.” Austin answers.

“Don’t call me old! I’m not an old man yet damn it! And don’t make fun of my speech, I spent all of last night coming up with that metaphor! You brats need to learn some respect damn it!” Rickard complains.

“Whoa, you have that much free time Sarge Ricky? Next you’ll show us your knitted sweater collection. Can we just get to this training shit?” Austin asks.

You can see the bulging vein on Rickard’s forehead, “I swear to the lord above I’ll whip the disrespect right off your little tongues you shits. Follow me, training area in this hotel’s on the 55th floor, we’re taking the stairs for a warm up, get moving!” Rickard announces as he marches towards the staircase.

“Give me a damn break…” You complain as you trot alongside him and Austin follows.

“Are you sure old man, we don’t want you to break a hip right? Let’s hit the elevator.” Austin taunts.

“Oh is that right? Well guess what!? We’re dashing down the stairs now! Get moving Privates!” Rickard shouts.

“Whoops, struck a nerve.” Austin laughs.

“Why’d ya choose now of all times to piss him off? We’re on the 100th floor you know!” you exclaim.

“Doesn’t matter if I made fun of him on the 100th floor or the 10,000th floor, he would of forced us to dash down those stairs no matter what, so might as well get him to do it early, right?” Austin reasons.

“I seriously hate how right you always are…” you state.
>>
>2 Hours later
You wake up in your bed and scratch your eyes to clear them up, "Shit...fell alseep before I even realized it." You yawn.

"I had another dream about my past...shit, why can't I just forget..." you groan as you crawl out of bed.

"Show's already starting...I need to get moving..." you state as you get ready.

You then take a quick shower to clean, get dressed and step out of your room, ready to take on the night as you head down to the recreation center.

As you make your way through the halls, pushed forward by all the determination you can gather, you see a multitude of other people a little ahead of you. It’s all the new guests, some familiar, some clearly arrived only hours ago, but there’s at least 8 other people gathering along with you.

You recognize the faces of Brovoski, Rea, Augustus, and Etheline.

The rest are basically strangers, all the new guests of the house coming in to watch your show alongside the 4 judges, to say it adds more than a little pressure would be an understatement.

As you approach the entrance to the music room, Rea and the others stop you before you enter the room and speak, “Have you prepared yourself Derrick?” Rea asks.

“As prepared as I’m gonna get, though I don’t like how little confidence that question had in it.” You state.

“Well I can’t blame her for asking. Your walk has a lot less determination in it than usual, and your face looks clouded with doubt.” Landon points out.

“Is it that obvious? I mean, I am a bit nervous, but I’m not scared or anything.” You ask.

“You shouldn’t be. I’m sure that you’ll win in the end Derrick! So give that weird talking guy your one-two combo!... On the piano I mean, don’t actually beat him up!” Etheline encourages.

You giggle to yourself, “Sure thing Etheline, I’ll knock the bastard flat.” You state.

“Be not afraid blonde man. You help Brovoski find true love, he sure if you could do that, you can beat funny-talking man in battle of rock. Brovoski believe in you!” He pounds his chest in solidarity with you.

You follow suit, “Thanks big man, but stop calling me that before I knock your jaw off." You threaten.

"Speaking on lovers, where’s that chick you were with Landon?” you ask.

“Oh, you mean Sweet Sophie? Well, after our 6th amazing session, the time was waning for this performance to begin, but it seems I tired the poor girl out, she decided to stay inside my room and wait for me to return.” He explains.

“We didn’t need all the extra-details you animal. You could have just told us she was too tired to come along.” Rea counters.

“Oh she wasn't too tired to come, she was coming all over the place. She was just too tired to come along” Landon states.
>>
File: Rock stage.jpg (545 KB, 2000x1333)
545 KB
545 KB JPG
Rea gives a disgusted expression, Brovoski blushes a shade of red while Etheline gives a confused expression.

“Isn’t that the same thing? What does that even mean?” Etheline asks.

“It means you should really stop listening to this pervert before his garbage rots your ears.” Rea says as she shields Etheline ears.

You burst out laugh, “This is why I love you guys, there’s never a dull moment around you dunces!” you state.

“I don’t appreciate you treating me like the rest of these idiots. But I’m glad you’ve calmed down some.” Rea states.

“What she said. I’m no fool, but I’ll act like one if means giving you some confidence Derrick.” Landon agrees.

“Yeah, don’t worry, I was never panicking to begin with. With dumbasses like you all at my side, win or lose, I’ll be suffering in the end, so it doesn’t really matter.” You remind yourself.

“Does that mean blonde man ready?” Brovoski asks.

For a moment, your smile irks, but you quickly recover and turn to head into the recreation room, “Yeah ya big oaf. The blonde man has always been ready.” You say as you step inside.

Once you step inside, the first thing you noticed is that the all the lights in the room have been shut off and only large, bright spotlights illuminate the room, giving you memories of some kind of old-rock concert.

(Man, Yaznov really is just some-kind of massive fanboy ain’t he? It’s almost cute how much he wants to give off this rocker vibe, but it’s mainly just annoying.) you think.

The lighting makes it hard to make out the faces of the people in the rooms, but as you enter, you can hear murmurs spread across the crowd.


“So, what ya’ll come out to this spit contest for?” A man with a thick southern accent asks, must be Reynauld.

“I came out here to see what kind of music the uneducated peasantry listen to, it will make for good advertising when I move unto that demographic.” A snooty, smug voice replies, must be Dillion.

“Well that’s…nice? And what about you pale and slim?” Reynauld asks.

“I merely want to listen to beautiful songs of passion clashing with each for supremacy. Such contests are trivial but filled with such a sense of life that brings me great excitement.” A wispy voice that sounds like the coo of a ghost admires, must be Arztz.

“Well you’re one creepy sum bitch. Can’t one of you people be sane enough to just want to come and out and listen to some good fuckin’ music?” He asks.

“If I wanted good music, I’d have my personal orchestra play me a symphony back home.” Dillion answers.

“I’m always listening to good music, for the songs of life are all around me and I’m always happy to dance to them.” Arztz states.
>>
“So that’s a no then. I’ll just keep to myself then. Weirdos.” Reynauld dimisses.

“Says the man prancing around in a cowboy costume. Sorry, but if you’re trying to start a fashion trend, allow me to tell you that you’re about a century late partner.” Dillion counters.

“Ya damn idijit! How many times do I have to tell ya that I ain’t wearing this to be gawked at! This is for surviving out in the wild!” He exclaims.

“I’m sorry, but as a doctor, I don’t see the practicality of wearing a desert scarf and a sun hat in the middle of a forest. Don’t those get in the way?” Arztz questions.

“Now this, is one doctor’s note I don’t need. How bout you take your medical smarts and shove’em up your-“

There conversation quickly devolves into a bickering match so you search for new voices.

“-And’s that how I found my new fiancé, we’re getting hitched as soon as the exam is over.” The familiar smooth tone of Ivorai hits your ears from around the front-row.

“What are you telling me you actually found a man that matches your ridiculous standards?” An apathetic, monotone drawl that could only be the voice of Mary asks.

“Turns out they aren’t so ridiculous after-all! He’s as tall as an oak tree and just as thick and built, and best of all, he’s a soft-spoken gentlemen! He hits all the right buttons for me, in all the right ways.” Ivorai praises.

“Such men should only exist within the realms of trashy romance fiction. I refuse to believe that you’ve found one and instead assert that you must have been breathing in too many gas fumes and have deluded yourself into believe you’re about to marry an Adonis.” Mary counters.

“Oh he’s far from fictional. And guess what, he says there’s a country full of men like him that we’ll be moving to, maybe you can join me and snag a hubby yourself Mary.” Ivorai teases.

“Oh please, my sister has no interest in men, her life is devoted purely to science. Not that she could snag a man if she tried.” A sardonic, bored sounding voice reminds you of Timmy.

“Your words are cruel, but true brother. I only need my gadgets to keep me company.” Mary agrees.

“Oh really? No interest in men? I guess those weird toys you have stashed away in your lab must be for your nightly experiments then.” Ivorai states.

“Huh? Toys?” Timmy questions.

“Yeah, the kind that are pink and vibrate when you flip a switch, she even gives them cute little names-“

“If you speak another word I’ll transfuse the oxygen in your blood for helium to test if I can make you float off to the stratosphere.” Mary threatens.
>>
File: Yaznov Barrini04.png (1.43 MB, 2400x2900)
1.43 MB
1.43 MB PNG
“Oh please Mary, you’re just jealous I found real love before you did. All you have for male interaction is all those weird, pervy japponese comics you read.” Ivorai laughs.

“Scratch that previous test, I’ll suck all the oxygen until you’re nothing but a baggy sack of skin and attach an air hose to you and see if I can make you into a living blow-up doll so your husband can use you on the go.” She threatens.

“Jeez, how scary! Did you pick up that kind of thing from all the freaky stuff you read!? Gross!...but also weirdly hot, can you tell me more?” Ivorai questions.

(Good God, can no one in this madhouse have a normal conversation?) you wonder to yourself.

However, more pressing the sanity of this household, you notice the distinct lack of a 4th voice from the vicinity.

(Where’s Damon? Is he just not talking? It’d be bad if he wasn’t here, if I fuck up, he’d probably still throw me a pity vote.) you state.

“The hell are you standing around for? Finally realized how fucked you are, Derrick?” A new voice enters the fray, this time talking to you.

You look over as the spotlights re-focus to reveal the visage of Yaznov on stage, his equipment at the ready, he smiles down to you and speaks, “You can’t stand around looking at the faces you’ll be rocking all day. Isn’t it about time you came up and showed us what you’ve got? If you got anything at all that is.”

He points over to a set of pianos he’s set up near his own equipment on the stage.

All eyes are on you as you walk and get on stage with him, into the spotlights, and unto your side of the stage. From this spot, you can see a bit more clearly and see your friends furthest at the back, waving and encouraging you and the judges, right at the front, gauging you with their eyes.

Once you do, Yaznov moves over and grabs and a mic, taps it twice to test the sound quality and speaks, “Well now Ladies and gentlemen, our brave challenger has finally made his way on stage! so now the main event is about to begin.” He states.

“About time, I was getting tired of fluffing about with these laymen.” Dillion remarks.

“Call me a layman again and see if I don’t take you to see an undertaker rich boy.” Reynauld threatens.

“Please don’t fight before the show begins. However, if you need an undertaker, I’m also licensed in the art of corpse care, so I’ll gladly take care of the body.” Arztz states.

“Oh great, you’re a fuckin' fodder fiddler what else should I expect from a creeper like you, leave that kind of shit to the vultures would ya.” Reynauld states.
>>
“Now, now, don’t compare me to some lowly Vulture. Vultures are very wasteful creatures, they only pick away the flesh and leave the bones to rot, I put much more love and care into the bodies I manage, In fact, I’m known for-“

“Please don’t tell us what you’re known for. Anything you’re known for is probably already on the FBI website, if it’s even publicly disclosable.” Dillion shuts down.

“Sorry, that kind of information is a bit too personal for me.” Arztz laugh.

“We’re done talking now.” Dillion says with a tinge of fear in his voice.

The murmurs continue to grow in volume until Yaznov speaks again, “Please don’t start a riot, that’s for after the show.” He jokes.

“Now, this is a showdown for the title of rock king, while that may not seem like much, there’s a lot of pride riding here, me and Derrick’s here.” He explains.

He then gestures to the judges below and speaks, “The rules of this battle are simple and clean. One song to take them all, it only takes one song to make or break and artist, so it only takes one song to prove he’s the rock king or not. We’ll play our own original little tunes, and our fine judges here will vote on who had the better sound and put a score on it to decide who the winner is!” He states.

The judges below then hold up 3 blank signs to show how scoring works, “Hey wait, where’s Damon?” you ask.

“Oh, he had to step out to bring in some new guests, speaking of which, shout out to the new faces around here! Let me hear your souls burn! Old boys too!” He exclaims.

He gets a mix of cheers and claps, not enough to match his excitement, but a good enough reaction that he gets pleased with himself.

“Now that’s what I like to hear! This will be one hell of a battle and the first step of the long tour of the man that will reshape the rock genre you motherfuckers! Say hello to your future rock king!" He hypes up.

"When I bring down this arrogant fool who’s challenged me, they’ll sing songs about how bad I beat his ass! Are you ready!!” He doubles his excitement garnering a much better reaction from the crowd, a sizable clap takes the room.

“Good. Now then, let’s not waste anymore time and just jump right into it.” He says as he pulls out a coin from his pocket.

“First things first, let’s decide who’s going first. Heads or Tails Derrick?” he asks.

Which do you pick?

>Heads

>Tails

>Just let him go first.
>>
>Heads
>>
>>2980274
>Heads
>>
>>2980274
>Just let him go first.
Wanna see what he's going to do. Then we strike
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>2980282
>>2980283
>>2980295

>Heads

I'll roll 1d2 for this.

1-Heads

2-Tails
>>
"Heads" you state.

"I've always been a tails man." He states as he flips the coin.

It flies in the for a moment before Yaznov catches, puts it to his palm and reveals it to be heads.

"Lucky guess." He complains.

You move over to your side of the stage, "Maybe it's not that my luck is good, but your luck is just shit?" you question.

"At least you've still got your shade going for ya." He says as he crosses his arms and watches you the distance.

"Just one of the many areas I kick your ass in." you counter.

"Well you better hope your luck also impresses the judges as much as it does me. Oh wait, only your music can do that! So just get to it already!" he eggs on.

"I hear ya, I hear ya..." you brush off as you take a glance to the crowd and see what's happening.

The crowd has gone mostly silent, aside from the occasional mutter and laugh, they're all looking at you with expectations in their eyes, they're waiting to see if this was something worth spending their nights on.

Can you meet their expecations? How high even are they? Questions like these plague and make each step towards your instruments that much more stressful.

That is, until you look to the back-row and see the undeterred, confident eyes of your allies, the people who really believe you can do this.

When you see that loud and proud hope in their eyes, you can’t help but feel some inspiration take over your body.

You don’t waste a second and head over and take your instrument.

(Thinking about if I can or if I can’t doesn’t mean a damn thing. Think only of winning, winning is the only thing that matters! What happens when I fail doesn’t mean a damn thing to me, I’ll deal with it if it happens! For now, the only thing that matters-)

You stop in-front of the selection of pianos, electric keyboard, grand piano and vertical types, each give very different tunes, but you’re sure you can play each of them no problem.

So, in the end, it depends on what you want to play.

What do you think will win this showdown?

>Play something classy and fun, go for vertical piano.

>Play something hard and rocking, go for the electric piano.

>Play something classic and original, go for grand piano.
>>
>>2980370
>Play something classic and original, go for grand piano.
Yaznov's specialty seems to be his rock so we'll have a harder time competing aginst him if we play his game. Now I think classy and original summarize Derrick and his usual bar setting quite nicely. Good to think about home in a stressful situation like this
>>
>>2980370
>Play something classic and original, go for grand piano.
Play THAT song, the one that really takes you back to the past. Maybe that'll help us deal with all these memories of the past and the crowd will sense the genuine emotion in our music
>>
>Play something classic and original, go for grand piano.
>>
>>2980392
>>2980396
>>2980398

>Play something classic and original

>Roll1d100+10(+10 from prior practice)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 4 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2980417
Come on dice!
>>
...time for me to stop rolling
>>
File: Nani.png (21 KB, 518x190)
21 KB
21 KB PNG
>>2980425
>>
Rolled 44 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>
Rolled 61 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2980417
... I really hate everything right now
>>
Rolled 19 (1d100)

>>2980417
This is why such large crit and critfail ranges are the worst
>>
>>2980452
Well at least you passed the DC. Not that it matters. All of this buildup just to be ruined by a critfail is a punch right in the gut
>>
>>2980417
Is it at all possible to use my wish for the riddle to change the outcome to a crit success instead? I know this is really small and may seem like a waste but our pride as a musician is on the line and I really wanted to make our last day here count after all this hype
>>
>>2980466
Hell yeah!
>>
File: [True Despair].png (303 KB, 1098x331)
303 KB
303 KB PNG
>>2980446
>>2980452
>>2980425

Don't beat yourselves up anons, not every battle ends in victory, sometimes, failure is okay too.

>>2980454

The crit-ranges used to bigger anon, I reduced it to be help prevent outcomes like this, but sometimes, the dices gods are very cruel...

>>2980466

If you really wish to use up your wish on something like this, I'm fine with granting that, but are you really sure?
>>
File: cry.png (31 KB, 300x300)
31 KB
31 KB PNG
>>2980474
I've been thinking about what to use my wish on for days but nothing comes to mind. Maybe it's because I'm a realist but I see everything I could possibly want coming in the future and wouldn't want to rush it artificially or anything. I know it's stupid and I'll might regret it later but I always like to live in the moment instead of thinking for down the line. I don't want the wish to end up like a rare item in an rpg that never gets used cause you horde it the entire time so I'm willing to let go of it, yes
>>
>>2980512

Understood anon, I just hope you don't come to regret using it here.

Your crit fail is turned into a crit success!

>Rolled 100

>Where the dice gods cast darkness, I bring light!

>Writing.
>>
>>2980512
I'm actually really glad you used it here instead of a more impactful time, I don't like get out of jail free cards or having too much meta influence over important situations.
>>
>>2980542
Fair enough reasoning anon. Just hope karma doesn't bite our ass later and we get a crit fail on a life or death roll
>>
File: Grand Piano.jpg (960 KB, 1800x1481)
960 KB
960 KB JPG
You sit down by the grand piano, pull up your sleeves and cast one more glance to the crowd and speak,

"This song, may be a little weird for the kind of venue tonight! But I hope you all give a chance! It's a song that's pretty near and dear to my heart..." you exclaim.

"Playing the pity card won't save you Derrick! Just play!" Yaznov taunts.

You cast him a wry glance, but quickly calm yourself, "...Yeah, you're right." you admit.

You want to say something back, but by this point, bickering with him will just waste time and lose you the audience.

So instead, you bit your lip...

https://youtu.be/X5Sg0WGy9YA

And start playing.

You play, play and play to the best of your abilities.

The audience is caught off guard hearing an old jazz tune when they came out for rock concert, but after the initial shock, they don't seem all that opposed to it.

You go 5 minutes straight playing clean, but after that, suddenly your playing stops.

"Hm?" Yaznov hums.

"..." you go silent and begin to panic.

You can't remember the notes to this song.

You practiced and played this song so many times when you first started playing at the bar, but after people starting saying it got stale, you stopped playing it entirely to learn newer songs.

You haven't played this tune in 3 years, you can't even tell why you chose this song anymore, it feels like you heard it recently, but you can't really remember where...

And you can't remember the rest of the notes either, you're losing it, you've been quiet for a good minute now.

"What's up? That the whole thing? Ended a little soon don't you think?" Yaznov taunts,

"I...uh..." you've completely lost momentum, you're losing the audience.

"Oh come on! Was that trash the best you had!? The song wasn't even that bad either! Too bad the one playing it too shit to finish!" He taunts.

"Damn...I...um.." you can practically feel the palm sweat leaking off your fingers, you look to the back to see the worried faces of your friends, the confidence in their eyes beginning to fade.

"Look at that Goldie locks! I was right! You're all talk! No substance!" He states.

"You've got no end-game Derrick!" He shouts.

"I....I...." Those words again, why are you hearing those words again?

"Well, if you ain't gonna do shit, might as well get right onto my show!" He states.

"Wait! No...I'm just...thinking..." you lie.

"Sorry Goldie! Real kings of rock don't need to think! They just do!" He states as he readies his guitar.

"Shit..." you groan.

"Well, now, if you'll excuse me, time to rock this snorefest-!"

"HOLD IT RIGHT THERE" A loud voice, one loud enough to break through the sound-proof room, calls out.
>>
>>2980673
This doesn't feel like much of a crit success
>>
>>2980706
Shh, give it time anon. Let God work his magic
>>
File: Spoiler Image (95 KB, 712x400)
95 KB
95 KB JPG
Suddenly, a man comes charging through the glass doors, stumbling onto the floor as he makes his way inside.

"What the fuck?" Yaznov asks.

The man drags with him what appears to be a IV pack hanger connected to his arms, it's hard to tell who he is in the dark, but the color of those patient greens can only be worn by one man.

"Bradford...?" you question.

"I'll tell you the reason he ain't playing!" He shouts as he scrambles to his feet, his movements slow and drunk.

"It's cause his best buddy ain't cheering him on!" He declares.

"The hell is this nonsense?" You hear Reynauld ask.

"Who let this wandering madman in?" Dillion asks.

"Is this a part of the show? How exciting." Arztz guesses.

You can hear a sigh exit Timmy's mouth, "Even a consistent sedative cycle wasn't enough to keep him down? I give up..." He states

Yaznov grabs the mic and speaks, "Who the hell are you? I don't remember inviting any guests from the madhouse!" Yaznov complains.

Bradford comes wobbling up to the stage, "Derrick! Friend! I can't believe you would start this wild-ass show without me! I'm hurt man! I though we were closer than that!" He exclaims.

"Is he climbing on stage? We have a third performer tonight?" Ivorai asks.

"No you dolt, didn't you read the listen to Yaznov in the meeting? This is a two man show, this is just some crazy guy who's barged in." Mary counters.

"Well is anyone gonna stop him?" Ivorai asks.

"Don't bother, I've tried more times and more ways than you can count, let's just watch. It might end up being fun." Timmy states.

Bradford climbs up stage and moves towards you.

Yaznov jumps in the way and speaks, "The hell are ya doing ya random psycho? Can't you see I'm about rock this whole damn place-"

Bradford then pushes Yaznov to the floor and keeps walking, "Get the hell out my way you annoying prick! I can't even understand that spider-tongue you're using! I've got more important things to do!" He states as he breezes to your side.

Yaznov looks shocked beyond words as he reaches your side.

"Now ya blonde bastard! I'm real pissed you forgot all about me! But you can make up for it by playing for real this! Go ahead!" he demands.

You finally break from your surprised trance, "Bradford? The hell? Why are you even here?" you ask.

"Don't you remember what I told ya earlier? I'd find a way to escape that nerd and cheer you on for sure! And guess what! Here I fucking am! No amount of sedative can hold a real man down!" He jumps up in victory and barely lands on his feet without slamming to the ground.

"Whoa! Happy feet!" He exclaims as he tries to find his balance.

"You cannot be serious. I'm in the middle of something right here you dumbass! What were you even thinking-"

"What are you thinking Derrick?" He asks.

"huh?" you blurt out.

"From where I was standing, you seemed to be clamming up cuz people were getting to you. Because you couldn't handle the pressure of the crowd." He reasons.

"That's..." you can't deny it.
>>
File: Derrick Holums36.jpg (82 KB, 512x512)
82 KB
82 KB JPG
"Listen ya Blonde bastard, if there's one thing I've learned from staying with you, it's that you've got one thing going for you, that sets you apart from the rest of these idiots!" He states.

"One thing?" you ask.

"Yeah, it's the one thing that made me listen to back when I was ready to up and die before I even accomplished shit! It's that thing that makes me know you'll always come out on top, no matter how deep the shit you're in is." He explains.

"That is?" you ask.

"It's the fact that you don't give a fuck!" He answers.


"...really?" you ask.

"Whaddya mean really? Of course really ya fucking idiot! Why else would I listen to your dumbass most of the time! I've never seen a man give less of a fuck than you in my life!" He answers.

"..." you're left speechless.

"And it's because you don't give even the slightest of fucks, that I'm so damn confused by why you're deciding to give one now!? Why are you letting a bunch of nerds and randoms bother you so fucking much!?" he asks.

"Well...I don't really know." you state.

"Do you owe someone money!? Make a bad bet and you don't wanna lose!? Is someone gonna shoot you if you lose!? Is there some chick in the audience you're trying your hardest to impress, so you can't fuck up!?" he asks.

"Uh..." you can't really answer.

"It's Regina isn't it!? Yeah I get it! You wanna finger this piano good so you can finger her good too! Now I see why you care! I knew you wanted in her pants!" Bradford shouts.

"What the hell is this idiot shouting about?" Dillion asks.

"Who's this Regina? Why is fingering her so important?" Arztz asks.

"Hey wait! I thought you and the Pink-haired girl were hitched! What's going on here!?" Reynauld asks.

The crowd begins to go wild with rumors, you look to the back to see Rea and Etheline slinking away in the back to hide their faces.

"You idiot! Look what you've done!" You shout.

"So am I wrong!? Or am I right!?" he asks.

"Wrong! Dead wrong!" You shout.

He pushes his face into yours, "Then you ain't got nothing to worry about do ya!" He exclaims.

That's when you realize, you don't really have anything to worry about, "Shit...you're right...I can't believe it, but you're right!" you exclaim.

"Damn right I am! Now give us a fucking show!" Bradford exclaims.

You grin in spite of the ridiculousness of it, "Maybe I can't remember, because I'm thinking too hard about remembering! If that's the case..." you trail off as your fingers hit the keys again and play with renewed enthusiasm.

https://youtu.be/0vXB2WKky6M

"I'll just play however the hell I want too!" You exclaim as you lose and thought and just let your fingers hit the keys.

As soon as you begin playing again, the crowd goes silent in awe.
>>
"What is this...life-loving tune?" Arztz asks, blown away by the sudden comeback.

"It beautiful is what it is. Like a one man symphony." Dillion comments.

"Damn, with fingers that skilled, he could play life into the deadest-side of the badlands! Now this is music!" Reynauld cheers.

Suddenly the whole audience is in your favor, they listen to each note, love every sound of your song.

You don't let a single thought influence your playing, you just keep on tapping keys till every last ounce of feeling in your fingers disappears.

Before you or the audience knows it, the song is over and without a moments hesitation, the room is conquered by overwhelming praise, the sound of clapping fills up the room to the point where it's impossible to even hear yourself breathe.

You stand up and take it all in as Bradford throws a proud hand on your shoulder, "Now that's the bastard I know!" he shouts.

You can't help but smile at his words.

Once the clapping finally dies down, Yaznov takes up the mic after picking himself off the floor gives an displeased expression.

"What's wrong Yaznov? Pissed I managed to make that much of a comeback?" you ask.

"...You do know you just played two different songs right? That's against the rules." he states.

You shake your head, "You said that only one song will decide whether I'm good enough or not. Not that I'm only allowed one song." you counter.

"And so what? Isn't that the same bloody thing?" he asks.

"No, it means that we're only getting judged on one song. Not that we only get to put out one song." You clarify

His eyes twitches, "Tch! That's underhanded bullshit and you know it! Talk about working the system." He complains.

You laugh, "Well guess what? I stopped giving a fuck ages ago! The audience loved it! So what does it matter if it's bullshit, as long as it's fun!" you counter

"Am I right guys!?" you call out and get another roaring cheer from the audience.

Yaznov attempts to speak over them, "Yeah! Yeah! I get you've won over the crowd! That's all well and good! but you're forgetting the people that really matter." he counters.

"Hm?" you hum.

He then points to the front row to display the judges, "It's what they think that really matters! And now that we're talking about it! What do you have to think judges!? Is Goldie locks here a true rock king in your opinion!?" he asks.

The 3 look between each other and nod their heads, they take up some markers and start writing numbers on their boards.

As they scribble, Yaznov speaks to you, "Nervous Goldie? They might not be as forgiving of your bullshit as the audience is." He states.

You smile at him, "Nah, I had my fun. They could give a straight line of 1's by this point I wouldn't care." you answer.

He looks surprised, "...Least you're ready to fail." he states.

Then the judges finish deciding and the three hold there signs.

"What the hell!?" Yaznov screams.

"Well I'll be damned!" Bradford exclaims.

"Whoa..." you blurt out.
>>
File: Yaznov Barrini05.jpg (74 KB, 1280x720)
74 KB
74 KB JPG
A 9 from Mary, a 10 from Ivorai, an 8 from Timmy.

"An almost perfect score!? What the actual fuck!?" Yaznov screams.

"I'm not one to listen to music much, but hearing that song might have changed my mind. I haven't felt enjoyment like outside an experiment in ages." Mary answers.

"Absolutely amazing Derrick! The song was almost as amazing as when No Love Deep Web came out! So that's a 10/10 for me!" Ivorai praise.

"The music was good till the raging idiot came in...then it got 8 times better. Nice work you two." Timmy praises.

Bradford laughs, "Well what do you know! the nerd can have fun after-all!"

"This is a hopping pile of horseshit! I can't believe you actually got those insane scores! What even is this nonsense!" He asks.

"Hey, hey Yaznov, how about instead of complaining. You just play your song instead?" you ask.

"The hell? How am I supposed to compete with that score!? The audience is completely against me and you straight-up cheated-"

"Hey now, playing the pity card isn't going to win you any points now is it? How about you just hurry up and play instead!" you egg on.

"Yeah, let's hear what you've got!" Reynauld shouts.

"With all that taunting, you must have something to show! Give us a good one!" Dillion shouts.

The rest of the crowd quickly join into the complaining, pressuring Yaznov into a corner, forcing him to act.

He shouts, "Okay then you greedy bastards!! I'll give you a damn song alright!!" He answers to their cheers.

"This one is the first of in my long journey to the top! My first original song, eat it up and love every second of it you fucking bellends!" he shouts as he begins to play.

https://youtu.be/j18JlmoMRGE

And what a song it is.

An emotional and beautiful rock song, the song captivates the audience in a rocking fervor, one much more intense than even your reception.

(Not as hardcore as what I expected, but it's rock alright damn if it isn't catchy! He really put his heart into this one!) you think.

before you even notice the audience is rocking their heads to the beat and loving the song.

"Now this is a song with power! To think the common folk had such enjoyable music! I must indulge in these lowly events more often." Dillion comments.

"I can feel the rock piercing my country soul! It's like I'm being blown by a golden wind!" Reynauld exclaims.

"Ahhh, I love every second of this! A beat this energetic could reinvigorate a cemetery's worth in corpses!" Arztz praises.

Then after a dramatic final note, the song ends and Yaznov is met with his own rousing applause.
>>
>>2981057
>Akira
>Fighting Gold
>It's like I'm being blown by a golden wind!
You just couldn't resist yourself, now could you?
>>
He gives you a smug look, "Now how about that? Looks like the audience loves me now too! Turns out it ain't that hard to woo them over after-all!" He gloats.

"Remember what you said? It isn't there vote that matters. It's the judges." you state.

He scoffs, "Ha! after a performance like that, don't cry when they give me a line of 10's that blows your little score right out the water." He taunts.

After that, the judges scribble their numbers and present the scores.

"What!?" Yaznov screams again.

"Oh hell yeah!" you shout as you see the numbers.

7 from Mary, 8 from Ivorai, and 7 from Timmy.

"What the hell kind of biased shit is this!? I could've sworn I choose you all because you didn't favor anyone! Especially not him!" he shouts.

"We don't. I'm just not all that into rock music. You should proud you even impressed me enough for me to give you a 7." Mary answers.

"Oh come on! You could've said something like that earlier!" he complains.

"And what about the rest of you!?" he asks.

"Your song hit me good, I really liked it. But I just liked the way Derrick played a little more! Sorry." Ivorai answers.

"And you Doc!?" he asks.

"Could use a pinch more soul, a pinch less terrible English." He states.

"Now that's just you being a patronizing prick! I demand a redo!" He states.

"Hey now! You've already been judged, if you didn't want to get scored on that song, maybe you should have sung something different!" you counter.

He growls at you, "Damn it all...this has to be the biggest load of bullshit I've ever seen..." he complains.

"Forget that, don't you have anything to say to me? Or more like, anything to call me?" you ask.

"You fucking prick, you're really gonna gloat? On a cheap-ass victory like this?" he asks.

"We came out here tonight to decide one thing and I'm pretty sure we just decided right then didn't we? So now, what am I?" you ask.

"...A fucking petty prick." Yaznov answers.

"Maybe. But I'm also something else, can you tell me?" you ask.

He grits his teeth and holds his head down as he answers, "The new king of rock..." he states.

"I'm sorry, can you say it again?" you ask.

That throws him over the edge, "You're the new bloody king alright! I lost! You fuckin' happy now asshole!?" he explodes.

"Yeah, pretty much." you answer.

"Well you can take the damn title and shove it up your golden shiner! Shitty thing wasn't worthy of me anyway! I'll just strive to be the God of rock now!" He states.

"Yeah, good luck with that, when you can't even out-rock a piano player." you taunt

He then stomps off stage and heads for the door, "I hope you break all your fingers and drop dead!" He shouts as he heads off.

You laugh as he storms off and Bradford pulls you in for a hug, "Don't worry about that sore loser Derrick! You won tonight, everyone else see it that way!" he states.

"Ain't that right guys!?" he calls out.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (76 KB, 539x400)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
The cheers that follow confirm Bradford's words, you can't even describe the intense feeling of happiness that washes over you as everyone looks at you with impressed eyes and words of praise.

"Great work for plebeian. I might even consider giving you a position in my orchestra with your skill." Dillion praises.

"I'll be sure to call you to any party I start ya crazy cowboy! Your piano skills could make even the hardest man want to break into a little jig!" Reynauld calls.

"I happen to know a funeral coming up that needs a professional piano player for the ceremony! I'll be sure to call you up!" Arztz calls out.

There's a few questionable statements thrown in here and there, but the general consensus seems to be positive.

You drink it all in and give the audience a bow.

"Fucking tasteless shits...couldn't know good music if it knocked them right out..." Yaznov grumbles as he pushes against the glasses doors.

"Hm?" he grunts as he struggles to open them.

"What the bloody hell? Does even the fucking door not want me now? What is this shit?" He asks.

You bring your head up and prepare to walk off stage.

FSSSSSHHHHHHH

A sound like a powerful wind blows in from under the door, "What the hell is that sound-"

Yaznov doesn't even get to finish his sentence before he starts to wobble and drop to the ground.

The room goes silent once they notice the man faint.

"...What in the seven hells? Did losing hit him hard enough to knock him out?" Reynauld asks.

"That's the stupidest you've asked all night, you damn pleabbbbbbbbbiannnn..." Dillion slurs his words half-way through speaking as he drops off his chair.

"What the-What's happppppppppppppinnggggg-" The same happens to Reynauld as he drops, then follows Arztz.

People begin to panic and run, but before long, they all start dropping like flies.

"What's happening!? Is this what I think it issssssssssssss-" Etheline screams before falling over along with Landon and Brovoski

"Sleeping...gasssss-" Rea answers as she topples over as well.

"What the hell is this? What's going on?" you ask.

That's when the effects hits you as well, the world begins to blur, collide, spin and crunch in on itself.

A feeling like bile coming up your throat hits you, but you don't vomit, instead you feel extremely dizzy, then extremely sleepy.

You wobble around as things begin to lose color and everything becomes a black and white mess that bends into itself.

"Not this shit againnnnn-" Bradford complains as he falls over.

Both Ivorai and Mary go with him, "Are under attack...shit, we need...Damonnnnnnn-" Timmy states before going down.

And with that, you lose all sense of balance, and go crashing to the floor, barely hanging onto consciousness.

Stomp,stomp,stomp...

You then footsteps of one person who seems unaffected by this gas attack, you guess it must be the attacker.
>>
They move unto the stage and stand over your body and speak, "...Who said you were done for the night you fucking weakling? Just like always with you Derrick, no end-game..." The voice sounds female and familiar.

You then feel your body get hauled up and dragged as they speak again, "Oh, you've got so much work to do before you're my ideal man, you haven't hit my standards yet at all. But I think this might be the jump-start you really need." She explains.

She hoists you up on her back as your mind fades to black, "Are you ready to face the music? Because we're going to have so much fun tonight..." Is the last thing you hear before it all fades away.
>>
And now I sleep, the thread reaches it's finale tomorrow.

Don't give up on me now.
>>
>>2981168
>>2981171
Q-quite the place to end it...
>>
File: Basedboy.jpg (34 KB, 189x353)
34 KB
34 KB JPG
>>2981171
We're fucked, aren't we?
finally, the despair I've been looking for
>>
The thread resumes in 15 minutes.

Allow this moment to be your rest, for you will get none in the coming moments.

>>2981652

If it's despair you seek, you will find your stomach's full and more here
>>
File: Rickard's Room.jpg (61 KB, 640x378)
61 KB
61 KB JPG
>4 months later.

Time: November 12, 1992 at 6:38 PM. Twilight

Location: Inside Rickard’s Penthouse apartment, Rocketship hotel

The cold breeze of the coming winter blows into even the highest places of Yorknew as the cool winds blow in from a nearby cracked window, giving the room an almost air conditioned temperature.

The cold feeling makes the freshest bruise on your cheek hurt just a little less, even bandaged to hell and back, you still can’t seem to cover every single cut and bruise from the hellish, daily training sessions to go along with your already rigorous training regimen.

Austin is no different, black marks and cuts all across his face from all the raw combat training, non-stop sparring matches with each other.

Rickard's abusive training has made your mother demand you quit your fake job or learn how to get avoid every staircase or heavy door in Yorknew.

But despite all the pain and head trauma, your combat skills have improved considerable over the course of just a few months. You’re not the half-hearted weakling you were a few months prior, at least, that’s what you like to believe considering all the new strength you’ve gotten.

You sit awkwardly alongside Austin in Rickard’s apartment, waiting for him to come out of the back room where he said he had a surprise gift for the both of you.

You causally examine the room while waiting silently with Austin, noticing an assortment of knick-knacks and random stuff scattered around the apartment.

Aside from the usually memorabilia you’d expect from a nice family house like group photos and service awards for Rickard’s campaigns, you see some odd things:

Firstly, you see an old looking rifle on the center wall, hanging on a plaque. It looks to be some kind of M14 rifle, the kind that were made fresh off the assembly line belt and thrown in the hands of the riflemen of the early Yorbian wars.

(The hell is that? Some kind of family heirloom? That thing must be even older than Rickard but it somehow looks younger. He must take real good care of it.) You wonder.

The other thing you notice is a random grand piano in the corner of the room, hidden away from plain sight.

(What’s a piano doing here? Does Rickard play? Maybe Zeena? Maybe just came with the apartment? Either way, thing’s pretty cool. I can’t play piano to save my life, but I’d love to play with that thing if I had the skill.) You think.
>>
“Hey, Derrick. The hell do you think he’s taking so long to get? He’s been gone for 5 minutes.” Austin asks, breaking the silence.

“Hell if I know, maybe he’s getting some sticks ready to beat our asses with again.” You answer.

“Blunt weapons training was 2 weeks ago ya dunce, Rickard’s too creative to pull that trick twice. Especially not after he broke that stick his daughter whittled over your head.” He states.

“Yeah, that was a damn shame. That thing was one fine piece of wood, he managed to smack me in the back of the head with it 20 times before it finally broke, Dennie should really consider becoming a craftswoman with wood that well made.” You half-joke.

“Yeah, she’d make a killing with those whittle crafts, I know guys that would drop their entire wallets for some nice, freshly craved baseball bats to head to the cages with.” Austin agrees.

“Are you sure they aren’t just against for some bats to kneecap some bastards with? Cause she'd really make a killing if she sold it for that, the slightly dented part of my skull can show product quality.” You joke.

Austin giggles to himself, “Hell, who says they can’t be used for both? Kneecaps and baseballs both bring home the big bucks if you swing them out of the park.” He states.

You can’t help but laugh despite the darkness of Austin’s humor, “That’s seriously fucked man, let’s just hope that ain’t what’s happening to us today.” You state.

“Yeah, really, the hell is taking him so long? We cancelled both regular training and our personal training for this, the hell has he got in store for us?” he asks, slightly worried.

“It can’t be anything that serious, let’s just sit and wait until he brings it out and we’ll deal with it from there.” You state.

“If I walk home with a limp tonight, I’ll break whatever leg you have left after this is over.” Austin states.
>>
File: Derrick's Mask.png (134 KB, 269x272)
134 KB
134 KB PNG
As you continue to joke around with each other, keeping each other from letting your nerves get to you, the door to the backroom of the apartment opens and out comes Rickard, but this time in the outfit he attacked you and Austin in when you first came to the apartment.

On instinct you rise from your chairs and take combat stances, “Oh not this shit again! I ain’t getting smacked this time!” Austin announces as you both ready yourself.

He steps into the center of the room and speaks, “Good to see you two are ready and raring to fight, you’re going to be doing a lot of that today, but sorry, you ain’t knocking heads with me Privates.” He clarifies.

“Huh? The hell’s with the outfit then?” Austin asks, not relaxing his battle stance.

“This is what, Hey Private Holums! think fast!” Rickard states as he throws something at you from across the room

With newly refined reflexes, you have no trouble catching the flying object, “What the fuck?” what gets you is that you catch what looks like a chicken mask.

“Put that on. Here’s yours Private Yardley.” Rickard states as he tosses Austin a snarling wolf mask.

Austin catches and examines it, “Well, this is pretty cool.”, he then twirls the strange masks in his hands.

“So yeah, what the hell are you giving us masks for? We going to a furry convention or some shit?” He asks.

“You can do degenerate garbage like that in your own time Private. We’re wearing these out tonight, we’ve got orders for a new mission from Fernand.” Rickard explains.

“That doesn’t explain shit. Mission? What kind of mission? And why the hell does Austin get a sweet-ass wolf mask yet I get a fucking chicken?” You ask.

“We’re doing a raid on the mafia tonight, sending a declaration of war Fernand called it. As for why you’re wearing the cock mask, easy, because you’re a dickhead.” He states.

“Wait, we’re gonna start moving on the mafia? Already?” you ask.

“What? You not happy with that? I thought you’d jump at the chance for us to finally be getting to work driving these scum outta town?” Rickard asks.

“Well, I mean, you’re damn right I’m happy we’re finally getting rid of these fuck-faces, but like, why aren’t more of the well trained fighters doing this? We’ve only been training for a few months, we aren’t ready yet.” You ask.

“You took the words right out of my mouth Private. Why the hell does Fernand like you so much? You do him some big favor I don’t know about?” he asks.
>>
“What do you mean by that?” you ask.

“He gave me explicit orders to ensure I took you along for this first raid, said that it was crucial you be apart of this mission. I told him that you were too much of a greenhorn, but that doesn’t mean shit apparently, still gotta take you he told me.” Rickard paraphrases.

“What…?” you wonder, (Now that he mentions it, Fernand does have a bit of a weird obsession with me, I never really noticed until now, what’s that about…)you question internally.

“Okay, I get that Fernand has a bro-crush on Derrick, but why am I going on this mission?” Austin asks.

“I wasn’t told to bring you along, but Fernand did recommend I bring you on as a scout, told me you were among the best when it comes to recon, I’m going to be testing that today.” Rickard answers.

“Shit, this is going to be pain. Why the hell does Fernand have be such a half-ass when it comes to explaining this shit anyway?” Austin asks.

“I really don’t get it, but if I’ve learned anything from working with our leader, it’s that I don’t need to know a damn thing to know it’s going to work out good in the end. So whatever, you ain’t got a choice Privates, so put on the masks with these outfits.” He states as he picks up and tosses a huge pile of clothes in front of you and Austin.

He throws you a collection of thick jackets, design-less, colored t-shirts, leather gloves and boots, all clothes made to hide your identity, “What the hell is all this?” you ask.

“Your new wardrobe, hand-picked and bought by Fernand himself, take your pick, all of them hide your build and features, so just choose whatever makes you feel pretty.” Rickard states.

“Oh, for fuck’s sake, this is really serious isn’t it?” Austin states, beginning to grasp the weight of what’s really happening.

“Are we really going to raid the mafia? Just the 3 of us?” you ask.

“Who the hell said there was just 3 of us?” Rickard asks.

As if on cue, two people enter the room, one tall guy in a horse mask wearing a large, baggy jeans and thick leather jacket and one short guy in a owl mask with a blue hoodie and dark pants.

“I’d never trust you two dumbasses to not fuck up on my watch. So, you better believe I got two hearty volunteers to help us In our war.” Rickard states
>>
File: Zeena's Mask.png (152 KB, 275x266)
152 KB
152 KB PNG
“You didn’t draft these two right? Because as much as the state tells you otherwise, that ain’t volunteering.” You ask.

“Do you really think I’d employ shitty tactics like that Private? Quit joking around, I’d never take unwilling participants.” Rickard denies.

“So who are these two goons anyway? Which back-ally street did you drag them from?” Austin asks.

“You shouldn’t call someone a goon just because they’re wearing a mask you know. You’ll hurt their feelings.” The man in the horse man states, his voice has a strange distorted, low-pitch masking behind it.

“Voice modulation?” you ask.

“More imports from Fernand. You’ll be wearing them too, also, I dare you to call my little girl a goon again Yardley, see what happens.” Rickard threatens.

“Your daughter? Wait, no fucking way…” Austin suddenly realizes.

The horse mask comes off to reveal the smiling face of Zeena, “Bet you didn’t even think I was a woman did you? That’s how good these disguises are.” She praises.

“Now that’s some good camouflage. But wait, who’s the dandy over here?” Austin asks.

“It's Danri! Not Dandy! I’m tired of hearing that nickname now!” The owl shouts in a low-pitch noise that would almost sound intimidating, if the person you were hearing it from wasn’t a 1 ft shorter than everyone else in the room.

“Hey, wait a minute, is that you Danri?” Austin asks.

Danri panics, “Wait, wait, wait! I was supposed to introduce myself! Ah man, you completely ruined my big reveal!” Danri complains as he takes off his mask to reveal his blushing face.

Rickard shakes his head, “Give me a break Private Dandy. I can give a mask to hide your sniveling face and a voice changer to mask your whiny voice and yet I can do nothing to disguise how much of a fuck-up you are.”

“What the hell is smarts doing here? Shouldn’t he be at base working?” you ask.

“I asked myself the same question. Dandy, remind me why I brought you on this mission again?” he asks.

“Because you believed in my combat strength and bravery to serve in this mission, sir!” Danri states.

“Hell no, you’ve got the combat strength of a toothless puppy and you’re about as brave as giraffe with a fear of heights. Give me the actual reason I brought you on board.” Rickard corrects.

Danri physically deflates with sadness, “…Yes Sir. It’s because Corpral Zeena recommended me for the position…”
>>
File: Rickard's Rifle.gif (69 KB, 1200x450)
69 KB
69 KB GIF
Zeena then hugs him and speaks, “Because I believed in his combat strength of bravery! You won’t let me down will you little Dandy?” She asks.

“O-Of course not Corpral Zeena! I’ll fight to my last breath in your honor!” He promises, relishing Zeena’s intense embrace so much he doesn’t even notice she calls him by his nickname.

“Stop coddling that spineless worm, that’s why he’s such a damn screw-up you know. Just send him back already, the two dumbasses here are trouble enough, we don’t need any more dead weight dragging us down.” Rickard counters, blissfully oblivious to Danri’s desires towards his Daughter.

“You’ll be dead-weight if you shit-talk me like that again…” You mumur under your breath.

“What was that Private Holums?” Rickard asks.

“I said it sure is shitty that Danri has to get sent back after coming all the way here.” You re-phrase.

“We’re not sending him back. Look, even if he can’t fight very well, he can hack into the security systems and mess around in with the city’s CC cameras, so we don’t have to worry about the police or more Mafia members coming by while we work. That’s a skill only my little Dandy has.” She says as she gives Danri soft head-pats, causing him to nearly melt with happiness.

“Yeah, yeah, you don’t need to remind me twice. Can’t say I didn’t give you plenty a chances to run away kid. And get the hell off my daughter before I force you off.” Rickard threatens.

“Ah! Sorry Sir! Won’t happen again Sir!” Danri’s fear of Rickard’s wrath is enough to free him from the heavenly grasp of Zeena.

Zeena looks a little angry to be pried away from him, not in the romantic way, more in the way a little girl gets angry when you tell her she has to stop playing with her dolls and do her homework.

Austin taps your arm and whispers to you, “Yo man, we’re going on a raid with a nerd, a grandpa and a fem-jock. Are we really gonna make it out of this shit okay?” He asks you.

“If you even have to ask if we’re gonna make it or not, we’re probably not gonna make it.” You answer.

“Don’t say garbage like that Private Holums.” Rickard interrupts, catching you off-guard.

“It’s not a question of if, but how. How are you and me gonna make sure all of us come out of this alright? That’s all you should be asking yourselves right now.” Rickard starts.

He moves over to the center wall of the room and grabs the M14 rifle and pulls back the hammer, “Don’t bother thinking about what’s gonna happen if we lose. We’re doing this because we’re all tired of losing, so think of only of winning. Winning, and driving these fuckers out of town. That’s all that matters, so that’s all you need to think about.” He continues.
>>
File: Danri's Mask.png (150 KB, 272x269)
150 KB
150 KB PNG
He grabs a freshly polished bayonet from a nearby chest in the corner of the room.

He then walks over to you and Austin and looks you both in the eyes as he attaches it to his rifle, “So don’t even bother asking if We’re gonna make it or not, because we’re gonna make it, the only thing that matters is that we all make it out of this and there’s a bit less scum mucking up this shitstain of city. Aren’t I right?” he asks.

“Damn right Dad! Let’s give those bastards hell!” Zeena agrees.

“I won’t let you down Sir! I swear I’ll save this city with everyone else, so we can all live happily from now on!” Danri declares.

Austin shrugs, “Pretty good answer, better than wondering if I’m gonna make It home to eat dinner tonight or not. Fine, let’s go knock some heads.” He agrees.

“…” you stay silent, thinking about your response.

“Are you hesitating on me again boy?” Rickard questions of you, “It may have just been a few months, but I’m damn sure I trained you hard enough to knock all the failure right out of you. The only thing that should be left is the raw desire to win, at least, I thought I made a winner out of you. Was I wrong?” he asks.

You smirk and answer, “Nah, I’m a fucking winner alright! I’m more than ready to lay waste to these mafia pricks! I was just wondering how many hours last night you spent thinking up that shitty speech old man!” you agree.

Despite a flash of anger in his eyes for a moment, laughter quickly takes him instead, “ I ain’t old, but If I have to deal with a garbage brat like you for another month, I’ll be grayer than raccon's fur coat! So, let’s end this mafia business quick, so I don’t have to deal with you all ever again.” He states.

“Damn right!” you agree as you and Austin quickly get dressed for duty.
>>
>2 hours later.

All 5 members of the group stand at the ready, weapons like knives, bats at the ready as Rickard pulls at his sleeve to reveal a featureless black watch.

When he checks his watch and sees that it’s about 8:00 o’clock, he quickly moves to the door of his apartment while speaking,

“Well would you look at that! Time for us to get to work already! Tonight’s, the night we really get this shit started! We break in, bust some heads and send a message to the entire mafia community." He states.

"The fair people of Yorknew have officially had enough of your shit! And we want our money, our safety and our lives back!” He shouts out.

“Hell yeah! Let’s break some faces!” Zeena shouts in agreement.

“Let’s take back this city!” Danri states.

“That’s the spirit! Let’s all carry back some mafia scalps as souvenirs for the boys back at base shall we! Am I clear soldiers!?” he calls out as he opens the door.

You’re the first to respond this time, “Fucking crystal Ricky.” You state.

He grins at your spirit, “That’s the only time you get to call me that and not get stick upside your head! Now then, I’ve got car outside for us all to fill out! Private Yardley!” He calls out.

“Yeah? What is it?” he asks.

“Fernand told me you’re an excellent driver, this true?” he asks.

“When the house was low on money after dad got ill and my brother was finding a job, I may have ran an illegal taxi service or two, for about 2 years.” He answers.

“I don’t care for how legal your driving, I’m asking how good.” He corrects.

“If I could manage to go 2 years driving on Yorknew roads without getting caught by the police and smashing into some dumbass’ bumper, then I’m pretty sure I can drive a car pretty damn good. Ain’t got a license though.” He explains.

“You won’t need one, little Private Dandy over there will be handling getting rid of any prying eyes while we work.” He states as he reaches into his pockets and takes out some keys which he tosses over to Austin.

“So, get us there safe driver.” Rickard commands.

“Aye, aye Sir!” Austin exclaims.

“Now let’s roll out!” He shouts as you all push through the door and head to your objective.
>>
>20 minutes later

“Stop there Private Yardley, right on that bend.” Rickard commands.

Austin pulls up to the side of a bend in the road, everyone has suited up, wearing the assortment of inconspicuous jackets and hoodies, they’ve hidden their weapons inside their clothes as you ready yourselves to get out and get to work.

Before you exit the car, Rickard speaks, “Everyone ready? Once we got out, there ain’t no turning back till the job’s done.” He asks.

“You ask that now old man? If we wanted to give up, we wouldn’t have driven out here with these damn furry masks. We’re as ready as we’re going to get.” Austin answers.

“I’ll take that to be everyone’s feelings here?” Rickard asks,

Everyone nods their heads, too tense to speak more than necessary, “Good, then let me go over the plan one more time, just to be sure with you all.” He states.

You all nod once again, “This here is a raid on one of the smaller, but more central money laundering sites in the mafia’s operation.” He begins.

“Right around this bend, there’s a 2-story building with small alleyways on both sides of it. Once a business office, now turned cash-counting room for the mafia. We’re here to take it back by killing every last bastard in that office and then we paint the place in their blood to send the message that Carpe-diem is officially declaring war.” He continues.

“So, we’re going loud right from the start? No stealth allowed?” you ask

“We can’t use stealth, the whole point of this first mission is send a very loud message to the enemy. One that screams we’re coming for you, this is just the beginning. In my old job, we’d call this a Shock and Awe mission. The whole point is to be as loud and scary as possible” He answers.

“Okay, got it. So, what are our positions again?” Zeena asks.

“Me, you and Private Holums are going to assault the place, while Private Danri will provide support by being our eye in the sky using that fancy computer of his and he’ll stick in the car with Private Yardley, who’s our getaway driver.” He answers.

Austin and Danri nod, he already has his laptop out and seems to be setting something up, “I’ll take control of the street and building camera’s as soon as you’re all ready. I’ll be able to see everything and communicate it to you guys through these.” He then hands out a set of 4 receivers, which you all take.

“They’re digital receivers, I’ve connected them to my laptop so we can have duplex transmission. Though I don’t imagine you’ll be talking back to me much, I can talk to you and hear anything you say as long as you’re wearing them.” Danri explains.
>>
You all push the receivers into your ears as Rickard speaks, “You really are some kind space man aren’t you Dandy? I could’ve sworn walk-talkies were the most advanced, lightweight forms of telecommunication, then you come in and drop this future tech on me? Where do they come up with this shit?” He praises.

He laughs to himself, “Technology is an amazing thing Sir. In addition to being able to work the cameras and transmission, I can even hack into the building’s lighting system, since they’re using digital signals to switch them on and off remotely.” He explains.

“Well I don’t know how useful all that will be considering talking should be kept to a bare minimum in the operation.” Rickard counters.

“Maybe we should come up with some short phrases to signal what we want? So, we don’t waste time explaining things.” Zeena suggest.

“You mean code words? You’re exactly right Corporal. Let’s say, if the operation is a success, we all shout Oorah! and if the mission is a bust, we all say Operation FUBAR.” Rickard states.

“What about the command for me to cut the lights?” Danri asks.

“Oh well, maybe something Like Cut to dark or Commence night ops could work.” Rickard suggest.

“How about, Paint it Black.” you ask.

Paint it Black?” Rickard questions.

“Seriously Derrick? How much of a fanboy are you? We’re about to start working and that’s all you can think about?” Austin asks.

“Hey man, it’s my favorite song! Don’t give me crap cause you couldn’t come up with anything.” You counter.

“Shut your mouths. To be honest, I actually like the way that sounds, so fine, we’ll keep it.” Rickard agrees.

You flash a victorious grin at Austin to really rub it in as Rickard continues.

“Now then, the building has about 8 people inside it, our mission is to eliminate all of them in under 10 minutes, before the neighbors in the apartment next door have time to call the police.” Rickard explains.

“Where are you getting that 8 number from?” you ask.

He points to Danri, “Private Dandy’s been keeping an eye on the place for days, says he only ever sees 8 people come in and out at anytime. Today’s the day that all 8 assemble, so today’s the day we strike.” He answers.

“8 people…that’s a ton…Can we really do this…” you wonder.

Rickard then smacks you on the head, “Ow!” you scream.

“Didn’t I tell you to leave that self-doubt nonsense back at the apartment? It isn’t a matter of can we do it, but should we do it. And trust me, with these murderous thieves, we really should do it.” Rickard counters.

You rub the spot on your head where you got hit, “Shit, okay I get it. Let’s just do this then, anymore talk is pointless right?” you ask.
>>
“Now you’re getting it Private! Remember, the operation has to be swift and clean. Even if we have 5 people here, only 3 will actually be seeing action, that means we’re outmanned. If we aren’t careful, they’ll overwhelm us and kill us.” Rickard states.

“Aren’t we a little under-armed to be facing a 5-man difference? Some knives isn’t going to be enough to beat guys who’ve got guns stashed away in there for sure.” You ask.

“You saying we’re outgunned? Not by a long shot private.” Rickard states as he brandishes his M14 rifle.

You then see Zeena pull out two 1911 pistols, one of which she hands to you, “Ah, got ya…” you say as you take the gun.

“The knives are just sidearms. Wars aren't fought with sticks you know." He states.

"..." you go silent as you stare at the weapon in your hand.

"Why do you look so worried? You didn’t really think you were going in with nothing but your fists or a knife, right?” he asks.

“Hell no, it’s just that, I’ve never…shot someone with this before.” You confess.

Rickard gives you a worried look then pats you on the back, “There ain’t no advice I can give ya on what it’s like to take a life. It’s fucked that a kid like you might have to kill someone, but that should show you how sad shit has really gotten.” Rickard states.

“…” You go silent, you can’t believe it, but the idea of killing someone seems strangely frightening. You’ve imagined beating these men into a coma for what they’ve done, but there’s something inherently horrifying about actually killing someone, even them.

Rickard grabs your hands and focuses you again, “We’re going to get back at those bastards who’re forcing you to hold that gun, so no else has to. Remember? We’re doing this because it must be done. Don’t you forget that, not for even one second, you got that?” he reminds you.

You nod and grip the gun in your hand extra-tight, “That goes for the rest of you too! Never forget why we’re standing here today! It for those who can’t stand for themselves! If you never forget that, you’ll never lose sight of what has to get done! Am I clear!?” He asks.

“Yes Sir!” Everyone shouts.

“Then let’s move out.” He states as he opens the car door and steps outside, you and Zeena follow suit, leaving Danri and Austin in the car.

You step out onto the street and walk over to the two-story office building in the center of the street. Once you reach the building Rickard taps Zeena and points her over to the apartment building next door.

“What did you do that for?” you ask.

“Our target is a 2-story building with an 5-story apartment complex placed right next to it. If you use your head a little, you’ll know why I sent her up there.” Rickard answers.

“Huh?” you wonder.
>>
Some people come wandering down the streets, Rickard puts his arm over your shoulders and drags you into the alleyway of the building, “But now’s not the time to be wondering about that kind of thing. Those are our guys.” Rickard whispers to you.

A tinge of fear hits you as you look at the gang of 4 men chatting with each other, all wearing unkempt business suits,

You catch a bit of their conversation, “-New haul’s looking fat, really raking it in with that new poison we got from those freaks in the NGL sure is a moneymaker.” One comments.

“Damn straight, The boss should be happy with all the new profits and the druggies are higher than ever. It’s a win-win for everyone involved, not to mention we all get a little dosh on the side.” Another states.

“Who was the fucker who supplied all that shit again? Ngro? Pyro?” Another asks.

“Gyro you fucking idiot, if you’re gonna need to learn our supplier’s names if we want to trade shit properly. Especially for a fucking psycho like Gyro, that man don’t got no love for anyone, shit I don’t even think he love himself.” The 4th one scolds.

“Who really cares? We’re not the ones handing the fucking drugs out in the streets, we’re basically accountants, sending the money off where the boss can use it. Does it matter who or where we get cash from as long as we can use it?” He counters.

“Shit, gotta point there. Doesn’t really mean shit to us now does it?” He agrees.

They all go laughing into the building.

You then break out of Rickard’s hold, seething with anger, “Those fucking pieces of trash! They sell toxic shit in our streets, rake in the cash and laugh their asses off because they aren’t the ones suffering! We have to end those fucking assholes!” You exclaim.

“What do you think we came here to do Private? Keep your voice down, the other 4 are on the second floor and now that they’ve entered the place, the operation can begin.” He states.

“Well I’m ready. Let’s fucking do this.” You answer.

He taps the receiver in his ear and speaks, “You hear that Dandy? Ol’ general Sunny’s ready to go charging in. You got everything set-up?” he asks.

A voice then broadcasts directly into your ears, “Yeah, I’ve been ready for a while now. I’ll take over the camera’s the moment you step back into the streets.” He answers.

“There you go Private Holums. Gear up.” He says as he takes out the tiger mask he attacked you in.

You then pull out your chicken mask and don it as well, “Remember, leave no survivors. This is an extermination mission. Shock and Awe. And of course I don’t need to remind you that if anyone sees your face and lives to tell the story, the operation is immediately a bust. Got that?” He states.
>>
File: Rickard Biterad02.jpg (202 KB, 1200x831)
202 KB
202 KB JPG
You nod your head, prompting Rickard step out from the shadows of the alleyway, into the light of the streets, good thing this is late at night, where no one but criminals and homeless people wander the streets this late at night.

You follow him out as he walks up the door of the building where you can hear some kind of extremely loud music blasting through the door.

“Damn, they really don’t care about keeping their neighbors up huh?” you ask.

Rickard ignores you as he touches his receiver again, “Dandy, how many of them on the ground floor?” he asks.

“4, all of them are sitting around a wooden table. Looks like they’re playing poker, drinking and talking with each other.” He explains.

“Fucking shit bags, playing games with innocent people’s money…” you grumble, your anger seems much more toxic with the voice modulation added to it.

“Do you see any weapons? Anything dangerous?” he asks.

“Yes. 4 pistols lined up on the table.” Danri confirms.

“Hmph. Not a one of them has a gun in their hands. All of them must feel real safe and secure. They really think they own this city.” He states.

He then knocks lightly on the door, “Let’s show’em how wrong they are.” He states.

>On the otherside of the door

https://youtu.be/qyfJlcrN09w

“Who the fuck is that?” One drunken man asks.

“You think that’s Jimmy? Maybe the pizza guy we called?” One man asks as he checks out his hand.

“Jimmy isn’t supposed to get here for another 20 minutes. Plus we never called for pizza you fucking idiot…Fuck! What is this bullshit!?” A third man exclaims as he ends up losing his 3rd round of chips.

“Man you really need to learn how to fold. And if that’s the case, then it must be that batshit old lady from next door again, complaining about how we need to turn it down.” He suggests.

“That dried up old raisin cunt again? Shit, I’mma get her bitch ass to leave us alone, let me get the door.” The losing man offers as he goes for the door.

“You’re just trying to dodge outta the game you little shit! Don’t run away on me man!” One winning man taunts.

“Shut the fuck up you asshole.” He complains.

The door is knocked on again, harder this time, “I hear ya, I hear ya you crazy old fucking coot!” The man moves for the door.

He reaches it and pulls it open and shouts, “How many times I gotta tell you this is a free country! We don’t gotta turn down shit for you! You old cu-“

The angry man is cut off when he notices the gun barrel pointed in his face, “I ain’t old you fucking degenerate.” Rickard insults.
>>
“What the fuc-“

BANG

The shot rings out just as he realizes what’s happening, the bullet pierces through his skull and hits the roof of the room.

The once lively room goes silent as the music stops and they see their ally hit the floor, dead.

Rickard and you step inside, Rickard then speaks , “Still, looks like all you brats need a spanking or two from your elders. Learn to respect the public peace and all that.” He taunts.

“Tom!” One man screams.

“You fucking asshole!” Another shouts as he reaches for his gun on the table.

https://youtu.be/-h5snZTfoEA

A new song blasts out from the speakers and you and Rickard go dashing into the room with it.

Rickard dashes with double the speed and stamina he showed you previously, before the gun can even reach the mafioso's hands, Rickard kicks the table into the air.

“Holy shit!” One man screams.

The table goes flying right into the roof where it crashes into pieces, scattering a rain of wooden parts, cards, Jenny bills and guns all over the place.

>Meanwhile…

“Hey Danri? Have they begun?” Zeena asks as she stands on the second floor of the next door apartment, looking through a window adjacent to the building’s second floor.

The sound of gunfire and screaming is masked by the sound of loud music, forcing Zeena to rely on Danri to confirm when it’s a good time to move in.

“Yes, the assault has begun.” Danri states.

“How’s the second floor look?” She asks.

“There’s 3 men scattered around in what looks like a meeting room with a long metal table and a long couch on the wall next to the window. The men seem to have noticed the fight down stairs and have begun panicking.” Danri informs.

“So, it’s time to act?” she asks.

“The time to strike is now.” Danri confirms.


“Understood.” Zeena responds as she dons her horse mask and opens up the window and steps unto the frame.

(It’s a good thing Everyone in the apartment is either asleep or staying in their rooms for the rest the night, I wonder how’d they feel to see a woman in a horse mask jump out a window?) Zeena thinks to herself.

But then she ceases all thoughts as she looks to the window a below the window a little ways from her. That window connects directly to the second floor and makes the perfect spot to enter the building, as long as you’re willing to make the jump.

So Zeena pops her head out of the frame, gauges the distance and readies herself…
>>
>On the second floor of the building

CRUNCH

Another loud sound blasts up from downstairs, everyone has already grabbed their guns as they discuss what to do.

“What the fuck is that noise!? Some rival gang hitting us!?” One man asks.

“Hell if I know! All I know is they’re fucking insane to be screwing with us, that’s for sure!” Another man responds.

“Let’s go show’em what it means to fuck around with the mafia community! Let’s go-“

CRASH

Suddenly, yet another loud sound resounds, but this time it’s on their level, they look over to see the window broken and someone in a horse mask in room, standing next to the long couch.

They point their guns at the intruder, “Who the fuck are you!? What the hell are you wearing!?” They ask.

BANG, BANG

Without a word, the horse mask pulls out a pistol and shoots the man who asked her that question, killing him with two bullets to center-mass.

“Jesus fucking Christ!” Another man screams as the two remaining men start shooting at the intruder.

As the bullets fly out, Zeena ducks down and kicks the long couch next to her, flipping it over and turning it into her cover as she ducks under it.

“Who the fuck are you psychopaths! Do you have any idea who’re fucking with!? You’re fucking dead for this! FUCKING DEAD!” The man screams as he runs other side of the meeting table, to the adjacent wall, where a door leading to another room is. The 3rd man covers him from the left side of the long metal table

Knowing she can’t let anyone escape, Zeena doesn’t hesitate as she presses up against her new cover and pushes it with all her body weight.

The couch pushes forward like a battering ram at full speed, crashing into the long metal table and pushing it with the same force, unimpeded by the sudden extra weight, as Zeena uses them to crush the fleeing man into the wall.

“GAH!!-“ He wails as he’s pressed up against the wall at full-force.

The movement of the table leaves the 3rd man surprised just long enough for Zeena to jump from behind the couch and shoot him. Eliminating all immediate threats.

Zeena then relaxes for moment and lowers her gun, “You…fuckin crazy bitch....” she then hears the man she pressed up the wall speak and aims at him again.

“You seriously have no idea what you’re…screwing with here.” He states.

Zeena then realizes he doesn’t have the strength left to shoot at her and relaxes again.

“Our boss…is one of the richest, cruelest leaders in the entire community…he won’t let this shit go you hear…me, you just signed your fucking death warrant.” He warns.
>>
“…”Zeena doesn’t respond as she moves closer to the rambling man.

“It may be today, it may be tomorrow, it may be next month, hell if you’re good enough at hiding like a rat, it may even take him a whole fucking year to find you! But sure as God made black and white, you fuckers will be seeing hell by daylight!” He screams.

“…” Still no response.

“So, run for the hills and never come back down! Don’t say I didn’t warn your dumbass! I hope you enjoy your slow trip to hell! YOU FUCKING ASSHOLES-“ He attempts to bring up his gun to fire.

BANG,BANG

Only to be shot down without a word by Zeena.

She then sighs and speaks, “Danri, I’m done on my end. How’s Dad and Derrick?” She asks.

“I’m glad you reported in, I was just about to tell you we’ve got a big problem…”Danri trails off.

>A few minutes prior


“Holy shit!”, The sudden surprise show of strength leaves the 3 remaining men looking up to the roof in pure awe.

That awe leaves them open as Rickard pulls the stock his rifle back and smashes it hard into one of the head of the man in front of him.

The force of the attack smashes a row of teeth in the man’s mouth, dropping him to the floor, Rickard then stabs the fallen man with the bayonet on his rifle, not allowing him the chance to wallow in pain.

“What the fuck is this monster!?” A man screams as he attempts punch the distracted Rickard.

“FUCK! OW!” He screams as he felt the same steel like body you did when you tried that.

You take that chance to roundhouse kick the man towards Rickard who then pulls his rifle out of the dead man and fires his gun at the man you kicked. A single shot at his head at point-blank range, blowing him back a few feet.

“Shit! Shit! Shit!” One man chants as he scrambles for one of the many scattered pistols on the ground.

“Yes!” He shouts as he finds one, but by that point, you’re already on top of him, two well placed stomp into the hard tile floor stops him from moving.

Then Rickard rushes into the floored man and finishes him off with his bayonet, one swift stab to his open neck, not even allowing him to scream as his life reaches a swift end.

You breathe heavy as you take a step back, ready to continue the slaughter, that is until you realize that all 4 men are dead and gone.

“…it’s over?” you ask.

“Seems like it. Told ya they were fools for letting their guards down, they couldn’t even defend themselves right.” Rickard states.

“These fucking weaklings are the ones oppressing us? What a fucking joke! I can’t believe we didn’t do this early!” You taunt as you begin to laugh.
>>
“Take that you fucking pricks! That’s for what you’ve done to my brothers! That’s for what you’ve done to everyone in this damn city, I hope you keep eating shit like that all the way down your ride to hell!” You insult.

“Hold your fucking tongue Private. You shouldn’t say things like that.” Rickard stops.

“Why the hell not!? After what these fuckers did! They deserve to get cursed to hell and back! Fuck them! FUCK THEM-“

Rickard cuts you off by grabbing your collar, “This is an operation, a mission, not a petty revenge spree. We are soldiers, not hopped-up fucking maniacs going out and slaughtering who we don’t like!” Rickard states.

“The hell!? Are you seriously gonna lecture me right now!? Are you telling me we didn’t come out here to kill these fuckers!? That we didn’t just do all that to get back at them for what they’ve done for us!?” you ask

“Of course not you fucking idiot! We ain’t out here to kill anyone, we’re out here to save everyone else!” Rickard counters.

“Huh!?” you shout.

“Fernand didn’t start this fucking war to destroy the Mafia community! He started to save the people of York new from their rotten clutches! We’re here to kill these men, not because we want to, but because we have to! Because no one else will!” Rickard scolds.

“You’ve got to be joking! You saying I can’t hate these fucking pricks!?” you ask.

“I don’t give two shits who the fuck you hate Private Holums! Curse the mafia day and fucking night when you’re off-duty for all I care! But it’s different when you’re on mission!" He scolds.

"How the hell is it different, these are mafia!" you shout.

"These men are not just a part of the mafia, they are people, they had lives! They had interests and reasons to live other than hurting other people!” Rickard counters.

“They aren’t people! If you’d join trash like the mafia, you can’t be human! They’re just monsters!” you counter.

“No, they’re people! People we are killing! People I am killing! Some of these men probably also had families, they also had brothers who will miss and cry for them! Mother’s who will wonder who could do something so cruel! only difference between us is that they choose the wrong way to live! So, we have to kill them in order to kill the heart that creates men like them! So, we don’t ever have to do this again!” Rickard scolds.
>>
You glare at him, “Err…as always, you’re a sentimental old bastard. You can’t understand my hate, you haven’t lost anyone like I have…” you state.

Rickard grits his teeth so hard you can hear it through his mask, he then throws you to the other-side of the room, smashing you into wall next to a door.

“And you’re still the same dumbass I knew from the moment you joined 4 years ago, you haven’t grown in anything, other than your strength and your stupidity that is!” He shouts.

You snarl at him as you drag yourself up from the wall, slightly stunned from the power of his throw, however, that’s when you notice something, there’s a door you didn’t notice from when you entered.

Rickard speaks to Danri, “Hey Dandy! We’ve finished up on our end, how’s my baby girl doing?” He asks.

“She’s doing alright. She’s currently cleaning the last of the enemies on her end. But there’s one problem.” Danri answers

“What’s that?” he asks.

“I counted 3 upstairs. You guys just took down 4 right?” He asks.

“Yeah. But that doesn’t make sense, that means we took down 7 men, not 8.” He states.

You hear something coming from the other-side of the door and move in closer to figure out what it is.

“Exactly. That means there’s one more man in that building we missed. I suggest being careful and checking each room to find him. Don’t stray too far from each other. There’s a kitchen with a bunch knives nearby.” Danri explains.

“That so? well I guess we’ll have to be extra-careful. You hear that Derrick, get back over here-”

As Rickard calls to you, the door next to you, goes slightly ajar, “What the hell?” you ask.

That’s when someone springs from behind the door and grabs you. They pull you close, tear your mask off your head and hold a blade to your throat.

“Got ya you fucking retard! I’ve seen your fucking face now you goddamn psycho!” The clearly panicked man shouts.

Rickard looks over, his disdain and annoyance clear even behind his mask, “Goddamnit, I’m gonna bite my tongue off if it keeps bringing on disasters like this.” He complains.
>>
At once, the blade reaches to your throat and the man speaks, "You must had a lot of fun killing all my friends like that you murderous scum! Too bad you missed a spot!" He screams.

"Yeah, real shame that." Rickard states.

"Did I say you're allowed to talk back to me!? Fucking monster!?" He says as he brings the blade closer to your neck.

"..." he promptly goes silent.

"Good, looks like you do value some life after-all. Now, drop that gun, put your hands behind your head and kick the thing over to me! Now!" he demands.

Rickard complies on command, dropping his bloodstained weapon on the floor and kicking over to your side.

The man then stomps a foot on it and pulls it closer to himself, "I don't know who you crazies are, but you are not gonna get away with killing us. I'm gonna get out of here alive and I'm tell the boss what you've done here then you're all fucked!" He shouts.

"..." Rickard makes no movements.

"But before that, how about I do to you what you've done to me!? Payback for my lost brothers, I'm gonna fucking slit this kid's throat!" He shouts with a burning rage as he presses the blade right against your throat.

"Hrgh!" you grunt as you feel the sharp steel tear away at the skin of your neck with the amount of pressure he's applying.

"You got anything to say this guy before you lose him!? I'm a good man, I'll let you say goodbye at least, something I didn't even get to do!" He asks.

"...Yeah, I got one thing to say." Rickard speaks again.

He gives you subtle nod, you catch his meaning as you prepare yourself by closing your eyes.

"Paint it black boy." Rickard states.

"Paint it what-" Then all the lights go out, and the room goes completely dark.
>>
File: Steel Wire Cage.jpg (172 KB, 1000x667)
172 KB
172 KB JPG
You wake up slowly, yet again you fall asleep and have dark dreams.

However, this time, you wake up not in a bed, but on a familiar white mat, one with a bright light shining down on it from above.

You push yourself up, feeling groggier than you ever have in your entire life, "What the hell happened? Where am I..." you wonder.

"Hell. or at least, that's where I'm about to send you." A deep, feminine voice answers.

You bring your head up to see none other than Cynthia, relaxing on a set of ropes on the other end of the white mat, that's when you realize you're inside the boxing ring of the gym.

At first you're confused, then you remember what happened, and your confusion is replaced with anger.

"Cynthia, were you the one that gassed us a second ago?" you ask.

"More like an hour ago, you're one hard man to wake up Derrick. Everyone else already got up before you." Cynthia states as she points to outside the ring, where everyone else is standing, watching from a distance.

But that's not all you see, you also see steel wire, a thick fence-like material which stretches out and encompasses the entire ring like a cage.

"Derrick..." You hear Etheline whisper in a worried voice.

"He's finally awake. But that might be a bad thing." Landon states.

"They've been worried this entire time that I might of killed you, but I wouldn't do that...so boringly." She answers.

You glare at her as you pick yourself up and stand on two unsteady feet, "What the hell kinda crap is this? You gas me in the middle of a concert just to throw me into a cage with you? This is either the most fucked up brand of training you've come up with yet, or your sadism level just got turned up to max." you state.

"That sadist thing might be true, I do get off on seeing you suffer, but that training part...sorry, but we aren't training here, we're fighting to the death." She corrects.

"...What?" you say after processing that a little.

She takes up that snake like fighting stance again and steps forward, "This is your burial ground, this cage is where you die. The other guys I brought in are here to be witnesses to this execution. Your execution," She states.

"You have to be fucking around, this is-" You move forward hear something jangle behind you.

You look down to see behind you to see a chain following you, you trace that chain back to your neck and realize there's a collar there.

"...insane." you finish your sentence.

"It doesn't matter how crazy it is, this is happening. And holy fucking shit is it going to be exciting." She jumps up to excite herself and that's when you notice she has a collar at her neck as well.
>>
>>2982509
I think we might have underestimated how crazy this bitch is
>>
File: Cynthia Untolo 06.png (434 KB, 1280x720)
434 KB
434 KB PNG
The feeling of incoming danger finally sinks in, "...What the hell is this?" you ask.

"It's a new form of execution I came up with. One where the one on death row has a chance to win his chance at survival. I call it Brokeneck boxing." She names.

"We're going to fight till one of us drops dead in here, ones survival means the other's death. It's a boxing match with the added twist of a neck." She explains.

You feel some sweat drip off you, "What are these chains for?" you ask

"You can think of them as ropes connected to the noose on your neck." She states.

"Noose?" you ask.

She punches into the air and speaks, "I've set-up a system that recognizes force and weight with the collars on our necks. With every good punch we land, the collars around our necks tighten and the chain pulls you closer to the cage." She explains.

"So if you hit me enough, I'll slowly be chocked to death by this collar?" you ask.

"You can think of it as an extremely slow hanging device. Extremely painful too." She clarifies.

"I knew you were fucked in the head, but this is a whole other level right here. Are you seriously going to try and kill me?" you ask.

"How many times do I have to repeat myself before you get it? Yes you idiot! Either you or me is dying tonight, and if our previous fight wasn't a clear indicator, I think it's pretty clear who's going to win here." she states.

"Why? Why are you doing this?" you ask.

She smiles at you, a murderous, evil smile, "Would I just hate you too much to let you live be a good answer?" She asks.

"...." You can say nothing, she can't be reasoned with.

"No, no it wouldn't. You damn neanderthal." You hear Timmy state.

You look down and see all the judges lined on the edge of the cage, "No one asked your opinion you smartass." Cynthia dismisses.

"Damon can tolerate a lot of things, but actually trying to murder applicants isn't one of them Cynthia. You're not going to get off with just a scolding for this." Timmy states.

"If I cared, would I have done this? Probably not, so you should have your answer there." Cynthia states.

"I always knew you had a few screws loose, but this is too much Cynthia! Are you really gonna kill someone just because you don't like them!?" Ivorai asks.

"Yep." Is all Cynthia answers back.

"Give up on reasoning with her Ivorai, clearly she's finally lost what little sanity she had left." Timmy pulls out a sharp looking scalpel from his sleeve.

You then see a sort of glowing light you recognize to be Nen flowing into it, "Let's just recuse Derrick and detain her." He states.

He doesn't wait a moment more to slash a the cage, however, nothing happens, there's barely even a scratch on the thing, "What!?" he screams.

"If you think I ordered an ordinary cage when I expected to kidnap 4 professional hunters, you must take me for some kind of massive retard Doc!" She exclaims as she laughs at his efforts.
>>
welp we're gonna have to use our nen to survive this shit
>>
"You can't be serious!? You're actually going to murder someone, right in-front of this massive audience!?" He asks.

"Do all of you have a listening problem or something? Hell yes I do! I even set the weight lock on the highest setting and sealed the unlock hatch shut just so no one can leave until the match is over! Everyone gets to bare witness to this bastard's death!" She shouts out.

"This woman belongs in a mental asylum, is this the type of people they let be Hunters?" Dillion questions.

"Apparently so, a crazy bitch that loves hanging men to death is acceptable round these parts. That's about as dark as it comes." Reynauld agrees.

"This is not the kind of funeral I want to attend. This is a disgrace to both life and death..." You Arztz say with sadness in his voice.

Timmy presses up against the cage and shouts, "You damn fool! The unjustified murder of innocents goes against the Hunter bylaws! You'll lose your license and become an A-class criminal for this!"

"Blah, blah, all I can hear is the bitching and moaning of a collection of whiny bitches. I'm just going to ignore you and get on with what I came out here to do!" Cynthia says as she approaches you.

The moment she steps forward, the fear of death crashes into you like a train.

Your heart begins to beat rapidly and sweat is already pouring out despite you not having moved a muscle.

It's like that time you were attacked by the apex predator, but it's even worse because she's smarter and way more hell-bent on killing you than it was.

She stops around the center of the mat and readies herself, "You don't have to worry yourself Derrick. I won't use my Nen here. it'll be like the last time we fight, a clash of raw physical ability. Expect this time, I won't be holding back and I won't stop just because you get knocked out!" She exclaims.

"Now come on up and face the music! Today's your judgement day Derrick!" She calls out.

"..." you look around for a possible exit point and spot what looks like a door on the side of the cage.

(Maybe If I can get enough reach, then I can-)

"You won't make it, the chain only extends far enough for us to reach the adjacent rope." She seems to read your mind and cut off your plan.

"Planning on running on me Derrick? I know you're a little bitch, but come on, you don't have to be a coward too." She taunts.

"Is it really cowardly to value your life? I don't think so." you counter.

"To me it is. Not that you can run, once you get far enough to reach the cage door, the chain will forcefully pull you back and prevent you from running." She answers.

"Fuck..." you curse.

"There's only one way out of here Derrick. And that's with the key I've got right here." She brandies a sliver key from inside her pocket.

"This will unlock the chain on your neck and let you walk out. But they only way you're getting it is off my dead body!" She exclaims.
>>
https://youtu.be/ezaQUbMKqGY

"This is too much..." you complain.

"Now come on! Stop wasting time and let's get too this already!" She eggs on.

You have no choice. You take up a fighting stance and ready yourself for combat.

BATTLE COMMENCES

>Special effect in place, with every strike Cynthia lands, a -10 loss will be applied to all rolls!

>Special condition: Due to the collar, Evasion is not an option!

>Special condition: Due to the collar, the only place you can go is forward, escape is not an option!

>Round 1

>Derrick's Status

>Status Effects: N/A

>LIFE: 110/110

>ARMOR: N/A

>Cynthia's Status

>Status effects: N/A

>LIFE: ???/???

>ARMOR: N/A

What will you do?

>Rush in and strike.

>Activate Nen and strike

>Write-in.
>>
>>2982657
>>Activate Nen and strike
>>
>>2982657
>Activate Nen and strike
It's been established that Cynthia can destroy us normally without expending any effort. I'd consider fighting normally at first and using Nen later but with this chain we're encouraged to make hits early and avoid taking any hits at all. The only issue is that we don't know shit about our Nen. We just have to gamble and go for it immediately. I don't see any other unique strategies with our given abilities so we just have to go all out from start to finish.
>>
>>2982657
>Rush in and strike.
Let's not activate our men yet. If she knows we have it she might get serious and possibly even start using her nen. We should save it as a trump card/surprise attack
>>
>>2982681
Also this might be a long shot but I hope my analysis counts toward Derrick's analytic fighter skill
>>
>>2982674
>>2982578
>>2982681

Before the voting closes, I've got to ask, when you vote to activate your Nen, you are doing this while being fully aware that various people aside from the examiners are watching correct.

I won't name who, but there are definitely people who will react to you activating your Nen.
>>
>Activate Nen and strike
>>
>>2982692
There's no choice, based on what we've seen Cynthia could absolutely destroy us with one blow. It's better to be revealed as a Nen user than to be dead.
>>
>>2982674
>>2982681
>>2982695

Well your choice is made.

>All out, right out the gate

>Roll1d100 to attempt to your Nen mid-fight.

>DC: 70
>>
>>2982692
That's another reason I wanna save it as a Trump card for when we need it instead of blowing our load early

>>2982697
There'd be no point to this choice if we didn't have a chance of winning
>>
Rolled 44 (1d100)

>>2982706
pls let my luck change
>>
Rolled 43 (1d100)

>>2982685
She nearly killed us with one blow earlier and used no men doing so. We have too and pray that us hitting her hard will fuck her up enough for us to win.


>>2982706
>>
This is fucked up. You forced us into an unwinnable situation and took away all player agency. Not cool OP.
>>
>>2982715
Nen isn't as much of a miracle worker as you think it is, we only trained it once. If an attack nearly killed us before our nen isn't gonna stop that. It's a real waste to use it here it could've made a much bigger difference if we timed it right but I guess that dream is gone
>>
Rolled 2 (1d100)

>>2982706
Wow the dice gods are being real cunts this episode
>>
>>2982730
ok, here's the thing, this favors whoever does burst damage.

She has that over us in SPADES, whoever hits first hardest wins. If we do not use it now she will death spiral us. It's literally do or die, we fail this roll we die, full stop.
>>
>>2982730
How could we possibly stand a chance against her in a straight up fight after what we saw last time? We had a good plan, good rolls, and she still fucking destroyed us faster than we were even capable of perceiving
>>
>>2982724

Explain what you mean by player agency.

I have taken away a lot of your choices yes, but that's because Derrick doesn't have too many choices in his current predicament.

Is there something I'm missing here? I left the write-in option just in case some anon got a bright idea for how to win.
>>
>>2982733
welp quest over, we're dead. Don't bother writing anymore Qm.
>>
>>2982737
Our skills don't allow for any meaningful difference in strategy to approach this fight with. I really don't understand what you were thinking with this scenario.
>>
>>2982733
And of course there's the shitty roll that means a critfail due to this dice system. Fuck this.
>>
>>2982751
And given that we straight up would have lost limbs in previous fights, we're already dead.
>>
>>2982733
Ok this is just ridiculous

>>2982734
The literal only thing we have that she doesn't completely out class us in is out brain. The second we stop using that and just go for a brawl fear we lose

>>2982735
? That's exactly my point anon. If we had a 0% chance of winning before us using the nen we only trained with once isn t gonna make a difference unless we use it in the right way

>>2982739
Calm down this role was only to activate our nen. We're not dead... yet
>>
>>2982713
>>2982715
>>2982733

YIKES.

I told you might come to regret not using that wish anon, I'm sorry it had to come to this

>>2982745

I can get what you're trying to say anon, but I always think these things through, there's always a way to win, I don't create certain death scenarios for some kind of sadistic pleasure.

Anyway, writing.
>>
>>2982759
Whatever. Fucking dropped.
>>
>>2982756
WE cannot maneuver, we cannot outfight her, she'll have us dead in one punch, maybe 2. this is before the death spiral of the chains happens. We have no chance of winning this, and thinking saving nen would help is idiocy because we cannot use it while choking to death.


>>2982759
Just kill us off and end this shit show.
>>
>>2982759
>I told you might come to regret not using that wish anon, I'm sorry it had to come to this
Ok let's be fair, how was I ever expect to see THIS coming!? We don't even have our weapons or an environment to work with. I didn't think this would happen before the second phase of the fucking exam
>>
>>2982759
So basically we have to play "guess which single tactic the QM likes" to win this fight.
>>
>>2982768
By your logic we shouldn't use our nen regardless because we'll just lose no matter what. Just activating nen and punching won't get use anywhere as nen isn't an instant win button, at least having the potential to use it some creative way gives us hope, if we use it now we blow our load before we can do anything
>>
https://youtu.be/o1mC8A7XxWQ

You've only got one choice, you have to use Nen to defend yourself.

(I haven't used this since the last time I practiced with Rea, How did the process go again?) you wonder as you close your eyes and try and focus.

"What the hell are you doing? Praying that God will take you gently or something? Too bad, The only that can spare you god today is me!" She exclaims as she dashes forward.

You open your eyes to check how close she and the moment you open them she's already in your face, "Too bad I'm all out of mercy." She whispers as she swings up.

The fist is hard and fast, but somehow perceivable, you dodge back and avoid what might have been a fatal uppercut.

You back up, but she doesn't let up her assault, you have to defend!

>Roll1d100+10(+10 from warrior of will trait)

>DC:70
>>
>>2982789
>By your logic we shouldn't use our nen regardless because we'll just lose no matter what

You are retarded if you think that.

>Just activating nen and punching won't get use anywhere as nen isn't an instant win button, at least having the potential to use it some creative way gives us hope,

Well, here's the big issue, we practiced with it once and it is not an instant win button. We need to hurt her a lot and quickly or else we're effectively dead. because the stacking -10 penalties to everything aand the fact we're shit at using nen, which means we can't use it while being fucking strangled. Which we cannot stop with nen because psycho bitch got nen negating chains and cages. If we do not get ahead fast we're going to die, period.

>if we use it now we blow our load before we can do anything

And if we did not use it now we'd be strangling to death and utterly unable to use it at all.


Setting abck and waitng is not a good strategy when you cannot escape, maneuver and get a stacking -10 penalty per hit on us. She destroyed us utterly without effort last time, getting out ahead is the only way we might have had a chance.
Regardless God is going to kill us now because he's a hack who loves save or almost die so next roll kills you anyways rolls.
>>
Rolled 47 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2982804
>>
Rolled 73 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>2982769
To be fair she did want to train us and talked excitedly about our potential. How could we not have seen how badly she wanted to kill us in front of literally everyone? It's so obvious.
>>2982804
Critfail incoming
>>
File: [Fearful Confusion].png (1.56 MB, 1300x538)
1.56 MB
1.56 MB PNG
>>2982763
>>2982768
>>2982769
>>2982787
>>2982806

>All this hopelessness and despair.

Jeez, I don't know how I come off to you all, but I wouldn't end the quest based on one critfail.

The roll was meant to decide whether you'd be capable of activating your Nen mid-battle, which you were not.

This battle isn't as completely and utterly hopeless as you people think it is, don't give up and a way always shows itself.
>>
>>2982821
Based on what we know about the difference in power between the two of us, this is hopeless unless you suddenly nerfed Cynthia or if Derrick suddenly quadrupled his strength and speed without us knowing.
>>
>>2982821
She moves so quickly that our eyes cannot see her, and our body cannot feel the hits until after she hit. SHe can KO us in one strike with ease bordering on contempt.


It's the equivalent of a five year old child fighting a trained army veteran who has him in sights with a gull auto heavy machine gun.
>>
>>2982806
You keep assuming we're guaranteed to get hit if we don't activate our nen. I think that you think our nen is a lot stronger than it is and that'll make a huge difference if we use it when it really isn't all that powerful. We haven't trained with it at fucking all! Gon was a prodigy and it took him 6 months to use nen semi-compatently. Most it'll do is maybe MAYBE bruise her. That's it, it won't draw any blood or anything, it won't make her attacks easier to dodge, all it'll do is raise a big that sign to everybody that Derrick knows nen to everyone in the room, which granted is the least of our problems right now but it's still stupid to do it when it'll lead to nothing. At least saving it for the right moment might do something
>>
>>>2982836
You keep assuming we're guaranteed to get hit if we don't activate our nen
No. No it is not, but is legitimately our best chance.

>I think that you think our nen is a lot stronger than it is and that'll make a huge difference if we use it when it really isn't all that powerful.
Yes I do realize this. it's weak and we're shit at usng it.

>We haven't trained with it at fucking all!
Yes, yes we have established this anon.

>We haven't trained with it at fucking all! Gon was a prodigy and it took him 6 months to use nen semi-compatently.
Ok and?

>Most it'll do is maybe MAYBE bruise her.
Better than us not getting any hits in. This is a death spiral anon, the more you get hit the less likely you are going to be able to respond.

>At least saving it for the right moment might do something
WAHT? SAVING IT FOR WHAT? WE can't use it on demand, we need focus still, we won't be able to while choking to death. Period. The more she hits us the less we'll be able to do ANYTHING including nen.

Unless you have forgotten the big fucking choke collar around or neck.
In case you do not understand the concept of the death spiral is, however gets hit first gets less and less able to respond until they die because of dice getting diminished. If we get hit 4 times we end up not beng able to use nen at all. 3 hits mean us needing to nat 100 to even use it at all.
>>
>>2982826
>>2982832
>>2982836

>20 minutes pass

>No 3rd roll despite the thread being extremely active.

I guess every one jumped ship right after they saw the critfail, how saddening.

I guess I'll just take that successful roll and keep going then.

>Rolled 83

>Solid defense is next best to good offense.

>Writing.
>>
I can't stop laughing. I know we're fucked but I can't help but find this situation and all the rage-filled posts hilarious

>>2982821
>This battle isn't as completely and utterly hopeless as you people think it is
Be honest God are you drunk. I can't believe you could craft this situation and be surprised when people get angry without being at least a little under the influence

>>2982810
>>2982832
These posts made me kek hard. My sides are in orbit by now
>>
>>2982851
I think it's more that no one is willing to risk hitting your critfail range that's too wide for a best of three dice system. Just a guess though.
>>
>>2982855
I already rolled, but yeah, safe bet.
>>
She swings rapidly, her speed is extreme, you have almost no chance to dodge as you duck and weave and dodge each strike by inches each time.

However, at the same time, you do manage to avoid all the incoming strikes.

You keep backing away until your feet hit the ropes on the other end of the ring, once you are backed into a corner, she pulls back for a haymaker swing, which you can only brace yourself by bringing hands up to survive.

That is, until she stops mid swing and pulls back, "...Huh?" you whisper out.

"You're probably wondering why I didn't just kill you there." She says as she backs up.

"..." you go quiet.

"Well the answer is easy, because killing you in a one-sided brawl would be far too boring! Haven't you noticed how you're actually capable of seeing my strikes this time?" she asks.

You bring your guard up as she speaks, "It's because I created this huge stage because I wanted some fucking entertainment! If I wanted to just kill you, I could've done it while you slept, or that time you challenged me in here earlier." She answers.

"But doing something like that would bore me to death, Instant kill shots don't get me going even slightly! So don't just turtle up and act like you've got nothing to give me, I've already tasted those fists once! You were the first man in so long to make me bleed by striking me! I'm expecting things here!" She calls out.

(Well that explains why I'm even capable of dodging her at all, she's giving me a chance, at least enough of one not to die right off bat.) you realize.

"So come on, stop being chickenshit and come at me! No cheap tricks, no running away because things are tough, give it to me straight!" She begs.


"..." you say nothing in response and simply ready yourself again.

>Round 2

>Derrick's Status

>Status Effects: N/A

>LIFE: 110/110

>ARMOR: N/A

>Cynthia's Status

>Status effects: N/A

>LIFE: ???/???

>ARMOR: N/A

What will you do?

>Rush in and strike.

>Activate Nen and strike

>Look to the audience for some kind of aid.

>Write-in.
>>
>>2982889
>>Rush in and strike.
>>
>>2982845
>Better than us not getting any hits in.
We aren't a baby without our nen we can still punch her without it. The machine is meant to respond to force which we can still produce without our shitty nen. If the machine can't even recognize our force before nen than using nen won't change much

>WAHT? SAVING IT FOR WHAT? WE can't use it on demand, we need focus still, we won't be able to while choking to death. Period. The more she hits us the less we'll be able to do ANYTHING including nen.
A moment where she lets her guard down and doesn't expect our attacks to do much then we counter with a nen punch which catches her off guard and let's us regain momentum and turn the tables while she's trying to process what just happened? Something like that. Much better than just making our punches slightly harder and hoping for the best

And once a-fucking-gain we have to avoid getting hit regardless of if we have nen or not and activating our shit untrained nen won't help us that much. The difference is that if we save it we have a chance of doing something but if we just activate it now nothing will change. Tell me what we'll do after we activate it. She'll still outclass in every category, our nen won't suddenly make us equals in strength. We'll be in the same situation but only slightly SLIGHTLY stronger and she'll continue to school us. Please anon try to keep an open mind at least saving gives us some hope
>>
>>2982889
>Rush in and strike.

>She stops around the center of the mat and readies herself, "You don't have to worry yourself Derrick. I won't use my Nen here. it'll be like the last time we fight, a clash of raw physical ability. Expect this time, I won't be holding back and I won't stop just because you get knocked out!" She exclaims.
>I won't be holding back

>(Well that explains why I'm even capable of dodging her at all, she's giving me a chance, at least enough of one not to die right off bat.) you realize.
Hmm yeah that makes sense and definitely isn't confusing to the player
>>
>>2982895
>A moment where she lets her guard down and doesn't expect our attacks to do much then we counter with a nen punch which catches her off guard and let's us regain momentum and turn the tables while she's trying to process what just happened?

???? Ok I get it you are retarded. She's not a rookie, she's a WAR hunter, furthermore she's doing this because she enjoys it. She's not going to let her guard down in any meaningful way and what you are saying is "Don't got all out because maybe our opponent is incompetent" which is idiotic at best and lethal at worst.

The entire point was to hit her at full tilt and wrack up enough damage on her to death spiral her before it happens to us. I can see the concept of death spirals are foreign to you, and you are obviously utterly unable to comprehend them, so I will just stop responding to you.

>Please anon try to keep an open mind at least saving gives us some hope

no it won't because either we won't need it, or it will be too late to use it because we can't do it while choking to death in the chains.
>>
The real shitty part is even if we use Nen we're an emitter type which is for long range shit. Not cage fights. And it's even worse considering that we're completely untrained. But still, outside of pure bullshit on God o'Rock's part we don't stand a chance without some huge Nen asspull.
>>
File: O.png (200 KB, 848x459)
200 KB
200 KB PNG
>>2982889
>Rush in and strike.
I've already stated my thoughts on the whole nen thing and for the audience thing she just got finished telling us not to fuck around so doing it right now would be kinda bad timing. Plus she designed this whole scenario so that nobody could interfere so let's not try that just yet. We should try playing her game like last time for now cause the second we bore her she'll actually try to kill us

>>2982902
Kek, didn't notice that

>>2982918
>without some huge Nen asspull.
>>
>>2982852

I'm not surprised people are angry, I expected as much when I came up with this scenario, what I'm surprised about is people giving up out-right, thinking I would actually attempt to put a quest-ending fight this early into the game.

Maybe I've just been too cruel so far, that's on me.

>>2982855

Regarding the dice system, I put that in place because I thought the whole 1=critfial while 100=critsuccess system was pointless.

In any DC based system (which most Qms use in some capacity if they're using rolls to decide things) if you roll anything between 1-10 you've pretty much critfailed anyway and if you roll anything between 90-100, you've have to broken any fair DC the Qm has set, so it might as well count as a critsuccess, that was my reasoning behind that decision.

>>2982902

The last time you two fought, she did you the courtesy of giving you the first strike, that's her definition of 'holding back', she's trying to make an entertaining show here, not a live-leak tier torture porno.

>>2982928

Well anyway, seems rush in and strike wins the day

>Roll1d100+5(+5 from trained combat bonus)

>DC:65
>>
Rolled 99 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>2982937
You're forgetting that critfails override other rolls, which is something I honestly can't believe you wouldn't think to factor in considering all the work you've put into the other mechanics of this quest.
>>
Rolled 29 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>2982937
Issue is with that old system 1-10 is a 1/10 chance on either side

Even with 1-5 it's more or less rolling a d20, and that's really really risky as you basically expect us to critfail 1 in 6 rolls, and the results of critfails have been disastrous here, even in "safe" zones, like loss of life or limb. what makes it even more galling is the fact crit success rarely net as big rewards as crit fails net deficits, so we feel like we're eternally behind and losing ground.
>>
File: [Mild Depression].png (135 KB, 435x335)
135 KB
135 KB PNG
>>2982942

Critsuccess also override all other rolls and cancel out critfails, critfails and critsuccess are supposed to be equally rare, it's just that the Dice gods adore suffering, so most criticals end being fails, that's the problem with using systems of fortune, most humans aren't very fortunate.

>>2982944

I will admit that I'm prone to punishing rolls brutally, though I do so out of a need to create tension in battle, but maybe should allow critsuccess to have a stronger effect, finding a balance that satisfies everyone while also not making the quest one roll decides it all system is harder than I imagined.
>>
>>2982954
3 rolls with a combined 10% chance of critfail/crit success isn't rare by any definition of the word
>>
>>2982908
Do you read the fucking quest!? She's just told us that she's purposely holding back because she doesn't think we've got anything that can reasonably do anything. That's why we keep it as fucking trump card, because she isn't gonna expect that a examinee has nen up their fucking sleeve

Do you unironically think that our shitty untrained nen will make a difference? Even if she's holding back she'll still just avoid us with her superior speed, nothing will change for her and she'll possibly even stop holding back once we reveal our nen.

>I can see the concept of death spirals are foreign to you, and you are obviously utterly unable to comprehend them, so I will just stop responding to you.
You cannot be this fucking brain dead. I know how the fucking death spiral works you absolute retard. I'm just saying that nothing will change even if we use our nen as it is to shit to even compete with her. But if we hold back and don't use our trump card from the fucking beginning we have something to work toward. And ONCE AGAIN you hyping up our nen alone like it'll make a difference when IT FUCKING WON'T. What's the most it will do give us a +5? That's worth risking our best shot at victory to your small pea sized brain? All we have to do is dodge her attacks and our nen won't change that goal so keeping it on reserve, as using it to catch her off guard is our literal only chance, is much smarter that telling her "Hey I have nen, please stop holding back"

And you never answered my question what do we do once we use our nen? Do we just keep punching harder and hope they all hit the war hunter in a straight 1-on-1 brawl so that she chokes on her own machine and then we can all be happy and celebrate? Yeah I'm not that fucking optimistic, sorry anon but I like to have a plan when we're at a disadvantage instead of hoping we can just simply punch harder than the opponent that's stronger than us in literally every category. But I guess that's retarded to you
>>
Can someone else please roll so we can move this along
>>
Rolled 15 (1d100)

This why I hate crit systems. It always causes salt or game breaking/ending results. If it's a "only nat 1 = crit fail & only nat 100 = crit success" system I can tolerate it because that has such a low chance but it can still ruin shit.

Crits are hardly ever as much fun their worth
>>
>>2982954
A crit success doesn't override the other two rolls since it's a best if three system anyway. But a critfail is a fail even if the other two rolls pass the DC. That's why it's traditionally only a 1 or a 100 for crits.
>>
>>2982954
>Critsuccess also override all other rolls
that's the default since higher +better roll taken, the fact that cancel out critfails is nice but forces an entire new set which is just as likely to fuck us. Hence unless we have not passed why roll at all?

>while also not making the quest one roll decides it all system is harder than I imagined.

That's more or less my biggest issue with your writing usually it is (you pass great, now roll 10 more times if you critfail once you die) which is not great for players wanting to try, because statically the odds are VERY VERY much against them.


And now take a look at our current position, we're stuck with someone who VASTLY outclasses us, who can and would rip us to shreds the second she is serious, and we cannot retreat OR maneuver. Furthermore every failed roll puts us in a death spiral that makes rolling even more likely to fuck us over. It reminds heavily the ASoIaF quests where if you do not win initiative or take even moderate damage first you are essentially doomed. The damage keeps reducing your dice until you die, and you have no real chance to mitigate barring someone saving your ass, which won't happen here.

>>2982962
The issue remaisn we won't be able to use or trump card at all once we're choking to death. Much like how I have had gm's laugh in my face I waited too long to pop an ability or use a potion and now I am too beat up to even use/drink it.

And yes my plan was hitting her into a death spiral ad hope it works, because we have no real other options and using our nen while being strangled is not going to happen. EVen a Plus 1 is better than nothing to avoid death.


We cannot use nen creatively, we've never trained it, your hopes on us using it creatively is even more folly than thinking we can use it properly while being strangled.

Please refrain from insulting me because you are unable to comprehend this entire thing was slanted so heavily into burst damage up front that anyone who falls behind DIES.

The fact you keep hyping up our near useless nen as a trump card able to bring certain victory when deployed at the right time is laughable. We can't do anything with it barring one or two small tricks that involve the bare basics which wont help us here except maybe punching her hard enough to keep her off balance.
>>
>>2982962
>>2982908

I've been seeing you two go at it for a while and I was hoping you two would sort it out on your own, but it seems I must step in.

There's two things both of you are missing here.

First and foremost is the fact you think just because the Nen is shoddy and unfocused, it means it can't do any damage, that's wrong.

Any amount of Nen, no matter how tiny or pathetic, used against an opponent who has no Nen guard up, is fatal or at least extremely damaging regardless of skill level and defense difference, that's what makes Nen so powerful.

So in that mindset, >>2982962 this Anon is on the right track thinking that using an ambush Nen strike would effective, because yes, it would be extremely effective against Cynthia who has no Nen guard prepared, however, Derrick is not skilled enough to put all his power into one area of his body yet.

The second issues is that you both seem to fail to understand the strength difference between Derrick and Cynthia.

She has more skill, speed and power, but without her Nen, she's still got the defense of a normal human woman.

I can't believe most anons forgot that when you landed that a solid, no-nen strike against her last time, it resulted in her drawing blood, it means it is in-fact possible to do damage to her without even needing Nen and under these circumstances, it's possible to take advantage of her own system to trap her.

>>2983002

If everyone really hates it so much, I'm fully prepared to just abandon crits entirely and work off a DC only system, I can make it work.

But anyway:

>Rolled 104

>Break through success!
>>
Ok I'm done being all butthurt, it's not productive. What we need is a legitimate plan to get out of this situation but I've got nothing. Any ideas?
>>
>>2983032
>I can't believe most anons forgot that when you landed that a solid, no-nen strike against her last time, it resulted in her drawing blood, it means it is in-fact possible to do damage to her without even needing Nen and under these circumstances, it's possible to take advantage of her own system to trap her.
Okay I'm pissed again, you do remember that she fucking destroyed us so quickly and powerfully that we didn't even know that she hit us before we hit her?
>>
>>2983032
I understand that it can be used as a surprise attack

But with multiple -10s on us we're not going to be able to activate it. 3 means we need a 100 to use it

4 means we're effectively unable to do so at all even on a crit. Hence why I preferred burst damage to try and hit her while we are at an even state to hurt her and hopefully badly. She's faster than us, and if she saw any inkling of nen going up her would too likely massively faster than ours. If we had nen mastery so we could use it at will? I'd be down for surprise but as it stands we cannot use it quickly enough for it to be an effective counter if we're down. especially chained and strangled.
>>2983039
Also this, she LET us hit her, using that as an example would be like Goku letting Krillin hit him with a Destructo dick, orany FPS character with bullet time letting the bad guys flank and shoot them.
>>
>take a break at work
>check how quests are doing
>all this
Yikes. I do not envy you, God.
>>
(Thinking things out is pointless, defending and dodging all the time isn't going to get me anywhere, and if I try and stand around long enough to activate m Nen, she will attack and by that point it's already hopeless to make a comeback.) you reason.

(There's only one real course of action and that's to face the music and take everything head on!) you figure.

Without another thought, you then dash forward, your stance at the ready as you rush in at top speed

"Oh? Have your fighting instinct finally kicked in?" She asks as prepares herself.

You don't focus on her goading and instead just give your fastest straight aimed at her stomach.

She ducks away and attempts to slip a hand under your guard. You slip away just as quickly, her speed isn't as fearsome as usual, you can make this!

Before she has a chance to retract her arm and counter, your legs lash out in brutal gut kick, one that smashes right into her solar plexus, pushing up all the air in her lungs in a single painful gasp.

"Gah!" She cries as the collar tightens around her neck and drags her back a little.

"F-Fuck! That is tight! Exactly how I like it!" She shouts as she lashes out with her foot.

You pull out just in time for the kick to barely graze your chin, forcing her into a restricted position.

She smiles as she gasps, "G-Good move, the training paid off, at mid-level, you can barely keep up with me!" She praises as she grabs at the collar.

"The last thing I want to hear is making fun of me when you've put me through this trash! You can't move from that spot can you!? So how about you just give up, because I'm not going to rush in again!" you counter.

"Y-You're fucking with me right? You've got the advantage now and you want to back out? That's why you'll always be a little bitch Derrick!" She eggs on.

"You can't get out until the noose is tightened completely! Come on! Finish what you've started asshole!" She shouts.

>What will you do?

>Continue your assualt

>Use this chance to activate your Nen.
>>
>>2983068
>Taunt her about getting off on this and how she can't get any at all unless she assaults a man.

>Then rush in.
>>
>>2983039
>>2983042

>She let us hit her/ destoryed us outright.

You were completely right until this point.

You are right that her absolute strongest, fighting back would be pointless, but even back when you landed that hit, it wasn't because she let it, if I must remind you:

>In the final moments between the punch connecting and her face flying back, you get to see as the smug grin on her face twists, turns and finally fades into a look of complete astonishment.

Was what I put to make sure you all knew that she was surprised by the strike. So surprised in-fact, that she had to reflexively put in all her strength and speed to defend herself because her body recognized Derrick as a real threat, even for only a second.

So no, this is not completely hopeless, please stop acting like I'm trying to end the quest anons.
>>
>>2983068
Apply punch and hope the dice back us up ad nauseum
>>
>>2983084

I'm pretty sure that's most quests anon, and you have another choice that doesn't involve rolling:

>Use this chance to activate your Nen.

>You can't move from that spot can you!?

Just presenting you with that.
>>
>>2983068
Okay how's this?
You really didn't think this through ya dumb bitch! I'm just gonna sit right here outside of your reach and you'll either give me that key or I'll wait it out. And you'll die of old age in here way before me, ya old hag!
>>
>>2983076
Maybe not this way exactly but I support taunting her into attacking us and countering
>>
>>2983115
Why even attack? She can't reach us. Unless I'm misreading.
>>
>>2983121
issue is she'll just unlock her collar and them march over to kill us
>>
>>2983076
>>2983111
>>2983115

Seems like taunt and counter appears to be what the anons want, write-ins are always taken, so it is that it is done!

>Roll1d100+15(+10 thanks to special condition, +5 thanks to trained fighting bonus)

>DC: 65

>>2983121

You're not misreading, you've essentially put her on a collar, but this fight will not end until she gives up the key.
>>
Rolled 10 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>2983140
critfail
>>
Rolled 54 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>2983140
>>
File: [Fear].jpg (17 KB, 292x208)
17 KB
17 KB JPG
>>2983151
Barely avoided it, stop tempting the dice gods anon!

>>2983159

Nice.
>>
>>2983020
>The issue remaisn we won't be able to use or trump card at all once we're choking to death. Much like how I have had gm's laugh in my face I waited too long to pop an ability or use a potion and now I am too beat up to even use/drink it.
ONCE AGAIN WE JUST HAVE TO AVOID GETTING HIT. WITH OR WITHOUT NEN THIS DOESN'T CHANGE. If you want to use the potion analogy let me put it like this; you're at 80% health and you have a potion that heals 60%. You can use it now and it'll get you to full sure but that would waste it's potential

>And yes my plan was hitting her into a death spiral ad hope it works, because we have no real other options and using our nen while being strangled is not going to happen. EVen a Plus 1 is better than nothing to avoid death.
I can't believe that this is a real person. You'd waste our best shot at winning for a +5 so we can have a brawlfest with a war hunter? We do have options as there'd be no point to the prompt I'd we didn't. We have a clear reasonable way to possibly turn the table's but you just want to use our trump card in the first turn either because you think we have no other option for some reason or you just really don't want to admit your wrong

>We cannot use nen creatively, we've never trained it, your hopes on us using it creatively is even more folly than thinking we can use it properly while being strangled.
What do you mean we can't use it creatively? We don't need to train it for the idea I'm proposing we just need to activate it at the right time. You don't need to have a hatsu to use your nen creatively

>Please refrain from insulting me because you are unable to comprehend this entire thing was slanted so heavily into burst damage up front that anyone who falls behind DIES.
You cannot be serious. You're the one who started insulting me first. I was trying to be civil and then you act like a child and throw insults which caused me to do the same. Don't act like you're not guilty

>The fact you keep hyping up our near useless nen as a trump card able to bring certain victory when deployed at the right time is laughable. We can't do anything with it barring one or two small tricks that involve the bare basics which wont help us here except maybe punching her hard enough to keep her off balance.
See my previous statements. You don't need a hatsu to use nen creatively and my strategy is a lot more sound than first fighting the war hunter without any plan

>>2983032
>she's still got the defense of a normal human woman.
I get the point your trying to get at but she's nen or not she's still a star ranked hunter. Calling her a normal human is kind of a stretch don't you think?

>>2983034
I've suggested my plan of leading her into a false sense of security and overwhelming her but beyond that I've got nothing expect for trying to somehow take the key or get the others to help us

>>2983042
She's still human if she sees that this one random examinee has nen she's gonna be taken completely off guard
>>
Rolled 14 (1d100)

>>2983140
Time for a crit fail
>>
>>2983173
You have somehow managed to roll terribly for almost the entire duration of the thread anon, I'm actually amazed, the dice gods really hate you.

Good thing they don't hate you enough to kill us for it.

>Rolled 69

>Time for some payback.

>Writing.
>>
>>2983121
Normally this would be a good strategy but this bitch is insane and willing to risk the 4 other hunters killing her as soon as this is over so she's probably willing to do anything to continue this fight so I doubt asking her to hand over the key and forget this all happened will work
>>
>>2983164
You are the one who started the insults first. Regardless I cannot follow your lack of logic and you obviously detest mine. So stop responding.
>>
>>2983184
It's like this always that's why I always avoid rolling unless nobody else does. It's also why we almost died in the forest because of shit rolls. It was mostly me and sometimes one other anon during those times
>>
>>2983191
>You are the one who started the insults first.
>>2982806

>Regardless I cannot follow your lack of logic and you obviously detest mine. So stop responding.

>Hurr durr you're wrong I'm right so stop responding to me. Am I gonna actually refute your logic? No. Am I gonna stop responding to you first? Of course not
Don't worry anon I translated it for you
>>
>>2983245
No, but you chronically underestimate death spiral which nen will NOT negate due tot he colalrs which negate nen.

But you ignore those.

You also ignore how with how bad we are at nen that she would be able to bring hers up so much faster it'd not be funny, assuming we could focus enough to do it at all since you know, strangling which gives us a cumulative -10 stacking on all tasks.

But again I went over that and you ignored it on the merits of "muh special surprise" and how she is clearly going to just sit there and take it. I prefer not risking everything on our enemy being incompetent and frankly cannot see your logic in ttrying to do so as a tactic that should be applied all the time. It makes no sense to tme.


Since you utterly ignore my line of logic and I cannot understand yours, I was trying to end the conversation. However since you are so juvenile that you could not take the hint, I will say it outright. Fuck off you entitled cunt who blatantly resorted to insults first and is making a nonsensical argument of letting us getting strangled instead of trying to table our foe as quickly as possible to make sure she cannot keep pulling shenanigans.
>>
>>2983245
>>2983265
Aight fellas let's simmer down now
>>
You grin as you take a second to take advantage of this nice position you find yourself in, "Well just look at how the tables have turned! I can't believe just a second ago you were talking all that good shit about me never landing a hit on you and this is what happens!? What a laugh." You taunt.

"H-Huh!? The hell are you talking about?" she asks.

"Planning on running on me Derrick? I know you're a little bitch, but come on!" you repeat in a mock impression of her.

"A-Are you really going to be a petty twat? You cannot be doing this right now." she asks.

"Petty? What am I doing that's petty? I'm just asking where a bitch that talks up such a huge game and can't do shit when she gets smacked, gets off on trying to be tough?" You question.

"Y-You're really pushing your luck, dick-wad...!" she growls.

You take a few steps closer and open up your arms, "Then why aren't you hitting me? Oh right! Because I just knocked your kicked your bitch ass back and leashed you like the crazy cunt you are!" you insult.

You can see her face go red, she's really feeling the rage now, "Y-You must really have a death wish..." She snarls.

extend your face right into hers from a distance and speak, "Yep." you answer.

"WELL I'M ABOUT TO FUFILL IT YOU LITTLE BITCH!!" She shouts back as she attempts to kick your head.

You then pull back as quickly as possible, dodging her kick by a difference of half a second.

You then jump up and kick her in the head while her defense is down.

"Damn!" She screams as the collar tightens even more and the chain drags her a little further

"F...FUCK!" She screams through gasping breaths, the collar is just loose enough for her to be able to catch half-breaths through.

"Sorry, a bit too slow there." You taunt.

"ERRRRR!!" She snarls at you.

You put up a fake smile as you think (I say that, but that kick was her actual full speed, now that she's been hit, she's done being nice. The only reason I managed to dodge that attack was because I estimated the distance between her attack and the length of her chain right, so I could dodge her attack because she was too far away to land it.) you reason.

(This situation looking a little more hopeful, but one wrong misstep may have us suddenly switch positions. I have to use this time to think my next action through, but what can I even do alone...) you wonder.

>Meanwhile outside the ring...

"That's the 200th password you've tried and nothing's come out of it! What the hell are you even doing!?" Reynauld asks Dillion as he taps away at the new keypad next to the unlock hatch.

"Trying to guess this madwoman's password isn't as easy it looks! I'd like to see a plebian like you come up with a better idea!" Dillion complains.

Your name is Rea Springfield and this is the worst disaster you've seen since this journey's begun.
>>
>>2983275
>Your name is Rea Springfield and this is the worst disaster you've seen since this journey's begun.
Oh boy
>>
File: Rea Springfield02.jpg (259 KB, 1049x1403)
259 KB
259 KB JPG
"Don't you have any tools that can just break into this hatch Etheline?" Landon asks.

"Why would I bring anything for breaking and entering into stuff with me into a rock concert? None of us could've seen this coming." Etheline answers.

"Well we have to do something! I'm not going to watch as the man who helped me find happiness dies!" Ivorai cries as she hugs Brovoski.

"Brovoski agree! He still need to come to Brovoski wedding!" He states.

"You can all tell me how much you want to save him but that doesn't make solving this number combination any easier!" Dillion complains as he continues to enter numbers at random.

"First my concert goes to shit, then I have to save the man who disgraced me as a rock n'roll legend, can this night get anymore fucked..." Yaznov complains.

"Be quiet and try and come up with a way to break out of here before that psycho in there ends up a murderer. I don't want to have to kill her, fighting that neanderthal when's she's actually serious is a nightmare." Timmy states.

"Actually serious?, do you mean she isn't actually trying to attack him in there." you ask.

"What? Of course not. If that was the case, that blonde idiot would've been dead ages ago." Timmy corrects.

"What? So you're saying this entire fight's a farce?" you ask.

"Not really. It's more like she's trying to...awaken the blonde idiot." Timmy explains.

"Awaken?" you ask.

"I caught a few of her words before I fell unconscious, I believe she said This will be the jumpstart you need, to become my ideal man or something to that effect." Mary explains.

"She sees something in that idiot. Probably set this whole stage up to put the idiot under as much pressure as possible to pull that thing out of him." Timmy states.

"She kept promising to kill him to let his fear of death push him to find the strength he needs to overcome her. This all her way of goading Derrick into flipping some kind of hidden survival switch." Timmy explains.

"So you're saying this is some-kind final training session gone awry?" you ask.

"In a way...yes." he answers.

"Doesn't that mean he's not in danger? And we can just watch?" Etheline asks.

"Of course not you sweet little idiot! Intentions aside, that damn neaderthal doesn't know how to control herself! She'll end up killing Derrick by complete accident..." he looks back over to cage, where Derrick continues to taunt and goad her into a senseless rage.

"Or in this case, he's actually pissing her off enough that she really will try and kill him..." Timmy states.

"But he's managed to drive her back hasn't he? Doesn't that mean we can just hope that Derrick finds a way out on his own?" Landon questions.

"Drive her back, you say..." Mary says with the shake of her head.

"Huh?" Landon asks.

Timmy pushes up his glasses, "Applicant, in all my years of knowing that woman, no, that beast. I've never once seen someone drive her back." Timmy comments.
>>
File: Cynthia Untolo 13.jpg (92 KB, 1920x1080)
92 KB
92 KB JPG
>Back in the ring.

Derrick goes quiet for a moment as he stands around, wondering what his next move will be.

Cynthia is half-way to foaming at the mouth, until somewhere in her torrential maelstrom
of rage, she finds a single moment of happiness and smiles, "H-Hey...Derrick, allow me..to say I'm...sorry." Cynthia states.

He breaks out his thought trance and responds, "Sorry? Have you finally come to your damn senses?" He asks.

"M-Maybe...yeah actually...I can see it now...You aren't a little bitch at all...And I was wrong to put you through...all this.." She apologizes.

He looks surprised, "Holy shit, you actually came back your senses. I didn't even think you had senses to come back too. But if I had a nickel for every-time I was wrong about something..." He trails off.

"Yeah...you aren't a little bitch...you're a merciless one...just like I hoped...you really do...have the potential to be...the man I've been waiting for..." She continues,

"Huh?" He blurts out.

"I'm sorry...for doubting you... and having to make this stupid arena...just to test you." She apologizes with a bow.

"Test?" he asks.

"So, now that I know...you're the man I've been...waiting for...let me seriously get into breaking you down...and building you back up.." She smiles.

"What the hell?" He asks.

It's then that Cynthia shakes her boot heel a bit, rubbing it against the ropes of the ring, after a moment, she pulls her leg back and kicks with all her force.

CRACK Goes the air as the boot on her right foot goes flying like a bullet.

"WHAT!?" Derrick shouts as the boot comes flying into his face, sending him flying to the other-side of the cage.

The extreme force of the booting releases Cynthia from her restraints and pulls Derrick into the position she was once in.

"AH! The pain of getting choked out is pretty intense! I was sure I was going to die for a sec there!" Cynthia says clearly with her voice free.

"G-GAHHHHH!!" Derrick half-screams with what little air he has remaining as Cynthia approaches.

"Don't cry my weak little perfect man. It's clear half-assing it won't work, so if I really want to get everything I want out of you-" She grabs him by his hair and slams it into the steel wire.

"...."Derrick screams silently, his mouth agape, but not enough air to let anything out.

"I'm going to have to really drive the fear of death into you, when you're teetering on the brink of the abyss, I'm sure the part of you that wants to come out to play will show himself!" She exclaims

"So hurry and die for me already!!" Cynthia screams as she launches a flurry of blows into his open stomach.

>Back outside...

"See?" Timmy presents.
>>
"This is terrible! She's really going to kill him!" Etheline screams.

"No! Golden Head! Pretty man! You have to break code of pass now!" Brovoski demands.

Dillion groans as he punches in 400th password and comes up to nothing, "Why couldn't that damn cow be as simple as she looks and make her password '0000' or something!" Dillion complains.

"This isn't getting us anywhere" You state.

"You're telling me you ugly cow!" Dillion agrees.

"But do you have a better idea?" he asks.

"Yes. I do actually." you answer.

"Oh yeah? What is it?" he asks

What's the best course of action?

>Break into the hatch

>Break through the door.
>>
>>2983393
>>Break through the door.
>>
>>2983393
>Break through the door.
>>
File: A Whisper in the dark.jpg (438 KB, 700x1024)
438 KB
438 KB JPG
>>2983413

Hell anon, I was under the impression you dropped the quest, I'm glad to see that was just the salt talking, welcome back.

>>2983403

>Break through the door

>Writing.
>>
"Easy, let's just break through the door." You answer.

Dillion looks at you as if you just grown two heads, "Is acting this stupid some-kind of joke among the common folk or is she just that daft?" He asks.

You back away, face the door and look up, "Clearly you haven't been in to this gym before Dillion. Unsurprising, I'd wager you call a maid every-time you drop a dry cracker on the ground." You state.

"What was that you crazy cow!? Of course I go to the gym, I just have my own personal gym, where I don't have to sweat among the commoners!" He answers.

You reach into a hidden section of your jacket and grab unto something, "That's almost as bad and it's also why most of you are wasting your time with something as pointless as breaking that hatch, when there's a much easier solution." You state.

"And what is that?" Dillion questions.

You then brandish your pistol and fire a shot at the wire connecting weights to the door, splitting it instantly, causing the door to fly open like a paperweight.

"...." He goes silent.

"That's what." You answer.

"You had side on you the whole darn time!? Why didn't you pull it out earlier!?" Reynauld asks.

You put it away and answer, "Because the situation wasn't as urgent and didn't want to show my weapon in-front of a bunch of strangers. But saving Derrick's life takes priority." You answer.

Dillion breaks from his shock and speaks, "Well, at least now we can get out of here, but that doesn't help us save that plebeian in there does it?" He asks.

You look to Timmy and speak, "You tried breaking through that cage earlier, can you decipher any way to break through it?" you ask.

Timmy thinks, "Not even the power of a pro-hunter could break through that thing, it's made from a special material that resists my abilities." he states.

"But, I did notice that when I tried to slash my inside, that the fence was cut by the scalpel even if lightly." He states.

"Are you saying that it can broken down through sheer physical force?" you ask.

"Yes, I believe so. But is anyone here strong enough to bust through a metal cage?" he asks.

Everyone goes quiet and looks back at Brovoski, "What? Why everyone stare at me? Something on Brovoski face?" he points to his face with his massive hulking arms and asks.

"Looks like we have a way in after-all." Timmy states.

"Not that means shit, the moment we bust in, Cynthia busts out. And none of us in here are strong enough to handle that raging gorilla." Yaznov states.

"Well no, there is one man strong enough to do it. And he should have made it back by now." Mary points out.

"Damon." The rest of the examiners state.

"That means while Brovoski breaks in, you'll someone will have to go get him." Timmy points out.

"I'll go, he won't question it if I tell him to go." You state.
>>
>>2983265
>No, but you chronically underestimate death spiral which nen will NOT negate due tot he colalrs which negate nen.
Do you fucking read. I've said multiple times that as long as we avoid taking too many hits like any fight we'll be able to use it. How am I ignoring It?

>You also ignore how with how bad we are at nen that she would be able to bring hers up so much faster it'd not be funny, assuming we could focus enough to do it at all since you know, strangling which gives us a cumulative -10 stacking on all tasks.
I've already addressed this, she's still fucking human she can be taking off guard when something as ridiculous as an examinee using nen I think you underestimate how rare nen is

>But again I went over that and you ignored it on the merits of "muh special surprise" and how she is clearly going to just sit there and take it. I prefer not risking everything on our enemy being incompetent and frankly cannot see your logic in ttrying to do so as a tactic that should be applied all the time. It makes no sense to tme.
I understand that it's risky and has the possibility of failing but using a surprise trump card attack to overwhelm the opponent (which is confirmed by the qm to be entirely possible) is a lot better than becoming slightly stronger and trying to fist fight the trained war hunter without a strategy. But I guess you just ignored the part where I said this

>Since you utterly ignore my line of logic and I cannot understand yours
Yeah I can't fucking ignore this. You act like all those walls of texts are just me talking about how much I love traps or something. No I addressed all your fucking arguments and anybody who can fucking read can see that. Stop trying to write off what I say by saying "you just ignored my arguments" when that is clearly not the case

>I was trying to end the conversation. However since you are so juvenile that you could not take the hint, I will say it outright.
No you were trying to play that last word game. If you wanted to end the conversation you would simply not have replied but you were just trying to get the last word in because you are the truly juvenile one

>Fuck off you entitled cunt who blatantly resorted to insults first and is making a nonsensical argument of letting us getting strangled instead of trying to table our foe as quickly as possible to make sure she cannot keep pulling shenanigans.
You were literally the first one to resort to insult anon. I don't know what part of you can't see that. The posts are still there. And again my plan revolved around us avoiding getting hit (like you know all battles) so that we could pull out a victory with a surprise attack instead of punching the hunter and hoping we win

Also I need to point out the irony of you saying I resort insults first in the same sentence where you insult me before saying that.

Now I wonder of you'll try to end the conversation or will you embrace your hypocrisy and make another half-baked salt filled reply
>>
File: The Light.png (387 KB, 1920x1080)
387 KB
387 KB PNG
"If that's what you think then go ahead. We need to stay behind in case something really goes wrong and we have to protect the rest of the guests." Timmy states to the rest of the staffs agreement.

"In that case, there isn't a second to waste! Get going before that psycho chokes ya boyfriend out girl!" Yaznov states.

You choke up a little, "He's not my boyfriend, we aren't lovers. This misunderstanding needs to stop."

"Oh, so we're the ones misunderstanding. That's not what my new and improved romance flowchart says." Landon states as he pulls out a professional looking chart.

You rub between your eyes and, "We're going to have a talk about fixing this when I get back. I don't have time to waste on this right now!" you exclaim as you go dashing out of the room and down the hall.

>Back in the cage

From the darkness, a fist swings at you.

SMACK

A loud, fleshy, sound. One of meat smashing into meat, one filled with sweat and pain, bounces through your eardrum and plays it’s way through your auditory systems and ends in your brain.

That sound ringing in your ear, it must be the sound of you getting a hard punch to the stomach, further draining you of any air, not that you had any left, thanks to this collar.

“Don’t you get it yet!? You’re only at your best when ------ --- ------- -----!” A collection of sounds you think you might be some-kind of taunt or insult ring out, but you can’t hear it anymore.

Perhaps because your brain is gasping for oxgyen and failing to receive.

Or perhaps because you don’t care to recognize the sounds your attacker is making as human anymore.

As your head is strung up, forced to face the light above, time seems to slow, allowing you to think again.

(When did it come to this? When did my life reach the point where I lost your right to accomplish anything but looking up and staring at the light? It reminds me a little of the sun smiling down upon you. But I can't smile back up.) you think.

(For now, in this moment, all I can feel is complete and uncontrollable rage.)

(However, in spite of that. In this situation, in this moment, I have never felt more alive.)

(However, in spite of that. In this situation, in this moment, I have never felt the spark of my life burn more brightly.)

(Why is it only when your life teeters on the brink that I feel so clear-headed and normal?)

(I can’t really say what it is, only that it's times like these where, crowned by pain and suffering, as my mind threatens to be toppled by the pressure, that your mind is finally at peace with itself.)

(This certainly isn’t the first time I’ve felt like this. I’d hope I’d never end up feeling this way ever again, but life just has this funny way of screwing up any plan I come up.)

(Wait, that’s not case, life isn’t screwing with me at all.)

(Because I know life doesn’t care.)
>>
"AHHHHH!" The man holding the knife at your neck screams.

When the lights come back on, you realize you're free from the man's clutches as you notice another knife sticking out his arm.

You reflexively pull out your pistol and aim it at him.

"S-Shit! Where did this fucking knife come from!?" he cries.

"My boot. I always carry one on me just in case I get disarmed and need to take an enemy down quick." Rickard answers.

"But's that's the least of your concerns, right now you should be picking what God you're going to pray too, cause that boy there's going to kill you." Rickard states.

"Huh!?" You blurt out, you were just holding him up so Rickard could finish the job.

"Wait, wait man! Don't shoot! Please don't fucking shoot!" He begs.

"You were going to slit my throat, and you want me not to shoot? You're a special kind of asshole!" you shout.

"I know, I know I'm sorry, I'm really fucking sorry, okay! You just..killed my fucking friends, I hung out with those guys, day after day! they may have been assholes most of the times, but they were my real fucking friends man!" He shouts.

"You expect me to care!?" you shout.

"That's why when you killed, I was so filled with hate...that I...I wasn't thinking straight! Come on man, just let me go! I promise I won't say shit alright! Just let me go! I have a fucking little girl waiting for me at home!" He begs.

"..." you want to pull the trigger, but something inside you prevents you from doing it, your hands begin to quiver.

(This fucker is trash. He's probably lying about having a daughter. I know he is, so why can't I-)

"Because you've still got a heart." Rickard states.

"What?" you ask.

"You've still got a fully-working, very hurt heart. Something most of these men gave up a long time ago." Rickard states.

"..." You listen to his words.

"Your kindness as a person hasn't gone away, if anything it's stronger than ever, that's why you can't pull the trigger." Rickard states.

"That's..." you can't counter.

"But that won't work Derrick. Not for the kind of job you have to do. For this kind of work, you'll have to put away your heart, put a mask on it and stop listening to it when it tells you to do the right thing." He explains.

"How am I supposed...do that..." you wonder.

"Let's see, if I had put into words a brat like you could understand, you'll have to paint your heart Black." he states.

"Paint it black?" you ask.

"Black as night Private Holums. If you wanna see the morning sun, dye it in coal if you have to." Rickard states.

"..." When you hear those words, something in you shift, you get what he means.

(For this kind of work, I can't let my emotions take me over. I need to push them away, kill not for rage or revenge, but for a peaceful future.) you reason.

Suddenly your aim steadies, "What are you doing man? You aren't going to do are you?" the man asks, fear clear in his eyes.
>>
(For this kind of life..)

But you feel neither sadness nor happiness looking at them, "No! NO! PLEASE MAN! HAVE A HEART! HAVE A FUCKING HEART-"

BANG

(You have to just Paint it black) you reason as the bullet exits the gun and splatters the man's brains all over the ground.

"Good work Private." Rickard congratulates.

"..." you go silent, you feel nothing.

(It's a kinda strange, staring down at the corpse of the man I just shot, he was so talkative before, for him to go quiet like that, just because I pulled a trigger, that's so-)

"Guys! Are you okay down here!?" Zeena comes rushing down stairs.

"We're fine. Derrick's just getting over his first kill." Rickard states.

Zeena stops her rush upon hearing those words, "...Derrick killed someone?" she asks.

"It was bound to happen. In-fact, isn't it good he did it on his first mission? Proves the kid's got a knack in for this kind of work after-all." Rickard praises.

Zeena looks over to you who's frozen like a statue staring at the corpse, "Yeah, but is he going to be...okay?" She asks.

"He'll be fine when he gets a minute to cope with it all. If that was enough to break his spirit, he wouldn't be standing here now would he?" Rickard states.

Zeena comes up and shakes you a bit, "Derrick. Derrick! We need to get moving...are you good enough walk?" she asks,

"...Yeah, I'm good." you answer in an apathetic voice.

"Are you sure? Do you not want to talk about it-"

"I said. I'm fine." you answer again.

"..." Zeena goes silent.

Rickard goes walking ahead, "Where you going Daddy?" Zeena asks.

He approaches the door and pushes it open, "If the man says he's fine. Then he's fine. let's head back to the car, someone will come to check this place soon enough. We can't be seen" Rickard says as he walks through the door.

Zeena gets moving too, but looks back at you and speaks, "Come on Derrick, we need to go. Danri and Austin are waiting." She says.

"...Yeah." You answer as you walk away.

She pushes through the door and you follow suit, taking one last look back it to confirm your feeling.

Yes, you confirmed the absolute lack of feeling you had as you stared at the man you just killed.

>Back to the present

(Ah, now I remember...It's always been like this hasn't it?) you notice.

(It's always been me hopelessly struggling to find a better way to do things. Only to come back here and be faced in the same situation. Me or them?) you realize.

(The only reason I’m even remembering all this right now is to make sure of one thing before yI do what I'm about to do.)

(I just wanted to make sure, that no matter how dark and horrible it may, all of my actions are of my own causing, of my own mishap and accomplishment.)

(My every virtue and sin is something I brought upon myself and not something life brought for me.)

(Because thinking otherwise would be arrogant.)

With that confirmed, the light above disappears.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (13 KB, 633x349)
13 KB
13 KB JPG
You grab unto the darkness in front of you and swing at it with all the force in your arm.

If darkness threatens to take away your life again, then you’ll just do what you did last time.

You’ll free yourself from this prison of darkness and paint the whole thing in your colors, even if it means painting the whole damn thing black.


Well in that case, I happen to be an expert on all things black, would you mind letting me take-over for a minute?


>Meanwhile in the living room.

"..." you go silent as the reality before you hits you like a truck.

"Hm? Well if it isn't My dearest Regina! What brings you out here at this time of night?" Damon asks.

"..." you don't respond, you can barely even hear his words, the danger sensors in your head are going off all at once and you're a deer in headlights because of it.

"Oh? Could it be your out to see our newest guest? Well that's not surprising then! if what I've heard is true, aren't you two sisters?" Damon asks.

"Sister? Is that what she called me?" A voice just like your own rings back to you, you narrowly hold back a scream.

"Well, I mean, you have different last names, but you are sisters aren't you?" Damon asks.

"Sisters?...yes, that's exactly right actually. We're the closet sisters there are, both emotionally and physically." She answers.

"Oh? Do you mean you're close twins that were separated at birth or something to that effect?" He asks.

"Yes. It was a terrible family quarrel, she ran away from home, to think I would find you here of all places..." The woman smiles as she walks closer to you.

"Sister...." The woman, also known as Christina Melldonna, or known to you as number θərdi sJks speaks to you.

She then pulls you in for her and whispers in your ear, "I'm so glad to have found you, ZJro...we have so much catching up to do." She laughs.

Your name is Rea Springfield and this is the end of your journey.

[To BeContinued]
>>
https://youtu.be/TZThOsCv2Mw

And so ends episode 19: Black X Hole X Sun...for the most part, I still have a few more things to write, but that will come in the morning, I'm far too tired now.

This was the longest, word heaviest, most time-consuming thread I've ever written.

And also the most fun

Barring that part with all those salty anons

I was tempted at so many points to just end it early and do a part 2 or something, but I was determined to push through and reach this moment no matter what.

And I'm glad I did, this is the perfect spot for me to leave you all while I prepare for the next thread in two weeks or so, I need a break after all that...

Things got a Little bumpy there by the end of the thread, thanks mainly to an increasing assortment of very angry anons thinking I was going to end a quest this fun on episode 19 like some-kind of hack.


Being called a hack writer hurts more than I thought, I feel bad for David cage and Kojima now


But either way, I'm stopping and archiving here and going to bed. I doubt most the anons were even awake while I wrote this, so I look forward to their reactions come the morning.

Leave any and all questions for me to answer when I wake up and for now anons.

Goodbye and goodnight.
>>
>>2983639
>>2983639
I... WHAT?

Is Genesis trying to take over us? Why did Christina have to appear NOW of all times? And God says he isn't sadistic. Surprised we're ending the episode now though I thought he'd deal with the whole Cynthia mess by the end but guess we got a whole nother can of worms or 2
>>
>>2983686
>Barring that part with all those salty anons
That was the most fun part. Watching everything go to shit all at once was hilarious

>leaves us on that cliffhanger for 2 weeks
>says he's not a sadist

>Things got a Little bumpy there by the end of the thread, thanks mainly to an increasing assortment of very angry anons thinking I was going to end a quest this fun on episode 19 like some-kind of hack.
I mean to be fair that would be the perfect number to end it at

>Being called a hack writer hurts more than I thought, I feel bad for David cage and Kojima now
Hey man it happens and if anything it's kinda good to experience what it feels like to fuck up so you can learn from it.

Now I can finally sleep. Tonight was ridiculously fun (and frustrating) but it sure is tiring and I need my sleep.

Also pretty good song
>>
>>2983686
Man I'm sad I missed all that autism. See ya later Rock. You're pretty good
>>
File: insight 20.jpg (97 KB, 1024x706)
97 KB
97 KB JPG
>>2983686
Question, if we trained our nen with Rea would there be any significant changes to the current situation?
>>
>>2983687
Nah, this is the other guy who was in our head. Genesis hates that we’ve been painted black, the other loves our suffering.
>>2983508
Whatever dude, have fun with yourself.
>>
>>2984289
In all retrospect probably not but it mostly would've depended on our rolls. If we could learn how to use Ren even a little then we'd be in a much better spot

>>2984459
>Nah, this is the other guy who was in our head. Genesis hates that we’ve been painted black, the other loves our suffering
Oh yeah good point. Kinda forget about that guy desu
>>
>>2983687

I wasn't really planning to end the thread exactly at this point, but I couldn't let the thread run any longer, so this was the best possible ending point for now while I ready up for the next thread.

>>2983724

>That was the most fun part. Watching everything go to shit all at once was hilarious

Not for me, I had to spend at least an hour trying to calm everyone down enough that they would just play instead of panicking and saying I'm a cruel QM with no idea how to write.

>says he's not a sadist

I'm not anon.

I'm just a man who loves suffering in all it's forms


>I mean to be fair that would be the perfect number to end it at

>Ending a story on an odd number

>All these unfinished story threads

You have strange definition of perfect anon.

>Hey man it happens and if anything it's kinda good to experience what it feels like to fuck up so you can learn from it.

Is it bad that I don't think I fucked up here?

I mean, yes, I presented you all with a nigh-unwinnable scenario and told you to try and win, but I didn't expect that you would all just give up on me and threaten to drop the thread the moment I did so.

If I can be honest about the thought process I had behind writing this, I wrote this, expecting you guys to question how the hell it's going to be possible to win, but trust me enough that I wouldn't just create a basically impossible fight that you had no chance to win.

Maybe I was just making assumptions, but I was under the impression that most anons trusted that I think most of my actions through and never throw things in for the sake freaking anons out.

Plus, I hope some anons would be able to reason out with the various clues I left through out this very thread, that Cynthia wouldn't actually try and kill you and this was something more than just a fight to the death, I made explicitly sure to warn you anons multiple times that for this thread you would need to be observant and remember all the important things that happened in the previous threads.

But perhaps I put too much pressure on you all, made things a bit too complex and confusing and hoped you would figure it all out, that's on me, so maybe I am a bit of a hack.

>>2983892

Thanks lurker anon.

>>2984289

If you had trained with Rea again, I would have given you 4 options:

1. Train defense (Increase maximum DP limit)

2.Train offense(Increase maximum AP Limit)

3.Train your spirit (Increase overall MAP)

and 4.Learn some techniques.

The other 3 are self-explanatory, the last one however, is probably what you're wondering and yes, you did have the chance to learn at least one Nen technique before this moment happened.

Only the basic stuff like: Gyo, Ko, Ren, etc...etc...

But considering you would still have to activate your Nen and you all critfailed that roll, I doubt having a good technique for the situation would have made a difference.
>>
Anyway, since there are some anons left in the thread, I've got some things left to post that I couldn't post mid-thread.

Just a little more anons, it's nothing much, so bare with me.

>Writing.
>>
File: do the evolution.gif (522 KB, 500x279)
522 KB
522 KB GIF
>>2984535
nah man you didn't do anything wrong, it's just anons being salty. I like it when MCs are challenged with just unwinnable opponents.
In fact you were a bit too kind IMO. You should have been more brutal with that Critfail.
My only problem is with the dice system's crits and critfails. I'd suggest changing to either 1-5 95-100 or allowing modifiers to counter it in either case
E.G I roll a 96 with a -5 modifier, the crit is discarded. I roll a 4 with a +10 modifer so I avoid the crit fail
100s and 1s should stay definite crit success/fails.

Anyway, keep up the good work man.
I'm not lurker anon, I'm kaiji anon, my id just changed for whatever reason.
>>
File: A nice cafe.jpg (188 KB, 960x640)
188 KB
188 KB JPG
You hear a voice, not quite your own but something in your mind tells you you're talking to yourself rings through your brain.

And then all things turn black, you feel your eyes blink and your mind fade away as something else takes it place...

"Welcome back. My good friend." A voice that is your own but not yours greets.

You open your eyes and see your own face staring back at you and suddenly you realize you're back here, in the void between reality and nothingness again.

"...Shit. What the fuck just happened? Did I half-die again?" you ask.

"Not quite, you're still alive and well in reality. However, it is most unfortunate but I must tell you that you've been taken over by an Angel of Black" The being you know as Genesis states.

"An angel? An angel possessed me? Like the holy kind? The one God commands? Is that what that voice I heard was?" you ask.

"Yes.Yes.No.No.Yes." Genesis answers.

"Okay, how about a bit more detail there? A series of yes and no's don't tell me shit." You state.

"Well, yes, it is an angel, but by no means is it holy and by no good God would ever use it as a messenger and the truth is that unholy angel has possessed your body and is currently using it as it pleases." Genesis explains.

"What the fuck!? So I've been possessed by some kind of fucking demon!?" you question.

"In a way. Yes." Genesis states as he takes a sip of his tea.

"Well isn't nice one of us is calm here. Cause that sounds like a nightmare for me! What is it doing?" You ask.

"I couldn't quite tell you, as I'm incapable of seeing through it's eyes like I can do with you. And I'm not panicking because this was an eventuality, I can only be surprised it happened so soon." Genesis states.

"Eventuality? This was supposed to happen?" you ask.

"That Angel that is possessing you is a key component of what it means for you to be Painted Black. You can look at it as some sort of manifestation of the Black's will. It's will to see you destroyed that is." Genesis explains.

"Have me destroyed? That thing is killing me?" you ask.

"In a very slow, very painful fashion. It is a curse, one that cannot be removed through any other way but the elimination of those who inflicted the curse upon you." he explains.

"You see, with each and every time you are brought before the abyss and forced into this realm of Black, you mind gets tainted in that angels colors. Each time it gains a little more control over you." Genesis explains.

"So this thing's been inside me the whole time, it's just I've been here too many times for my own good, so it's gotten strong enough that it can posses when it feels like it?" you reason.

"Not when it feels like, it's not that strong...yet. For now, it can only take control like this when your mind and body are weak enough that you can no longer focus them, and it will lose control the moment your body doesn't feel like it's in-danger anymore." he explains.
>>
File: City in the Void.jpg (27 KB, 450x300)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
"But as I continue to get sent here, it will grow stronger right? How much control does it have?" you ask.

"So, for now, If I had to quantify it, it has about 10% of your mind taken as is. A small number now, but if you continue to face challenges like the one you just had, it will surely increase with time." Genesis states.

You lean back in your booth and sigh, "Good fucking God...why does it feel like the universe has it out for me, it feels like things just get worse and worse by the day..." you say as you stare out into the black void outside.

And that's when you notice it's no longer empty, "What the hell is that?" you ask.

"Oh, have you noticed the new renovations? I made those myself, aren't they nice?" he asks.

"Renovations? That's a fucking city block outside!" you shout.

Indeed, while the sky is still as empty as ever, the once infinite dark void has been replaced by a city street that connects to the cafe.

"Yes, since I'm alone and bored here most of the time. I used some of my free time livening up the place. We're still the only people here, but I wanted to at least have somewhere I could walk out of this room from and go somewhere nice." Genesis states.

"Man, I get you're lonely, but you make me feel a little bad that I forced you to build an entire damn city to pass time!" you counter.

"Well, that's the unfortunate thing with my existence. Until my time comes, I'm naught but an observer, I can do nothing but watch and occasionally give input that in all honesty doesn't really make that much of a difference, since you don't remember anything after you leave this place." Genesis states.

"Huh? I don't remember?" you ask.

"You haven't noticed? Well, if you can't even remember that the meeting happened in the first place, of course you wouldn't notice." He states.

"The hell do you mean? Of course I remember, this is like the 4th time we've talked." You state.

"The you currently residing here is different from the you in the real world." Genesis states.

"Different? Different how?" you ask.

"The you here is more like your soul, or in more scientific term,something like your subconscious." He begins.

"When you enter this place, your original self stays behind, but your subconscious mind comes here as a sort of avatar for you to speak to me with." he explains.

"An avatar? So my memories are different from this avatar's?" you ask.

"Not as much different as they are separate. It like how your conscious and sub-conscious both experience dreams, but your conscious self only remembers parts of the dream, if they even remember dreaming at all." He states.

"But in the sub-conscious case, it always remembers, it stores every dream, thought and memory and keeps them all time while the conscious self forgets and focuses on what's important in the now, in the waking world." He explains.

"Are you saying the same applies here? My sub-conscious remembers but my conscious self forgets this?" you ask.
>>
"Exactly so, which is why I say that these meetings are so little significance at the moment that it casts me to a sort of swamp of depression. Your mind will retain the memories, but the time for them to be of use is so far away..." he shakes his head.

"Well damn, when you put it like that, it really does suck to be you doesn't it? Forever stuck here, forced to just watch as everything in the real world passes you by until I bring you in." You state.

He laughs, "Well, I kind of feel that way. But it's like I'm without entertainment, I can bare witness to funny interactions between you and your new friends. They're so bright and have such colorful personalities, I would be lying if I didn't envy you a little for having so many while I have so little." he states.

"If you've been watching me hang out with that group of psychos, It's hard to believe you feel envious of me. If I was in your position, I'd be feeling sorry for myself." You state.

"Yes, well, for someone like me, who's heart flutters at even the slightest chance for social interaction, even a group of psychos as you call them, look like a field of roses in bloom." he states.

"Every rose has thorns and those idiots are extra-sharp. Want to switch places with me for a day and find out?" you ask.

He laughs, "I almost do! That sounds like it would be fun!" he agrees.

However, his laugh fades and is replaced by a look of solemn sadness, "And maybe that is also why in my envy, I also feel anxiety, for you and all those you call your friends." he states.

"Anxiety? About what? Is someone gonna die or something? Would be a cross off my back!" you joke.

"..." But this time Genesis doesn't laugh back.

"...Okay you're worrying me now." you state.

"Tell me Derrick. Who would you say is your favorite among all those you met? Who do you enjoy the company of the most?" He asks.

"Huh? What's this all of a sudden?" you ask.

"It's just a question, I'm not saying the you don't value the rest, I'm just asking who you value the most? Can you please tell me?" He asks.

"Can't you just peek into my memories or something to figure that out?" you ask.

"I could, but the last time I did that, you threatened to destroy this amazing body I've made, so I've been on my best behavior and refrained from doing so again." Genesis states.

"I was just pissed you did it without my permission last time. Don't take everything I say so literally." you counter.

"Either way, I want to hear it from your mouth. Who is your favorite?" he asks.

"Welll..." you trail off.

Who will you name?

>Name someone (Who?)

>Tell him you don't play favorites.
>>
>>2984696
>Noell and Rea
If we have to go with one person make it Rea.
>>
>>2984696
>Tell him you don't play favorites.
Asking to choose your favorite person is a dumb question. You like everyone for different reasons. We like Rea because of her wit and the way she breaks her ice cold character as soon as she's embarrassed, we like Noell cause we know despite being fucked up he's still a good person deep inside and has respectable strength, we like Landon cause he's a chill dude you can have a nice conversation, we like Etheline cause her personality is relaxing to be around, ect, ect. It's like asking who is the strongest person in the world, there's so many factors like muscle strength, speed, intelligence that trying to choose 1 person would end up as a mess. Only a person whose never had a friend would ask a question like that, so I guess it makes sense why Genesis would
>>
>>2984753
again, this anon makes sense
changing my vote to
>Tell him you don't play favorites.
>>
>>2984753
>>2984760

>No favoritism round here.

>Writing.
>>
"I don't actual have a favorite. Hell, I couldn't even begin to pick a favorite." you reason.

"Hm? How so?" He asks.

"I like them all. But I like them for various reasons. There isn't one factor that determines whether you like someone or not." You begin.

"For example, I like Rea and Etheline, despite one being cold as ice and the other sweet as cream." You state.

"Why? Because underneath Rea's hard, reserved exterior is a normal, awkward girl who has a hard time socially because she hasn't had a chance to make friends." You answer.

"There's nothing more fun then making someone like that breakdown with embarrassment and struggle to come up with a good response." you note.

"And in Etheline's case, she's a sweet, straightforward girl who tries her best in everything. Seeing someone so bright smiling all the time is nice in such a gloomy exam and her fiery spirit and naive innocence are too cute not to love." you praise.

"I see... so you can't answer me because there are too many factors to choose a single favorite?" He asks.

"Exactly. In Landon's case, he's a freak with no sense of shame, but he's got this way of reading and talking to people that's hard not to enjoy. In Bradford's case, he's a loud prick with more than a few screws loose, but he's honest to a fault and he's values his friendships like his life. In Noell's case, he's got a 10-ft long stick up his ass and I can't stand being around him for more than a few minutes, but he's a man with ambition and goals, ones he dedicate everything to complete, I'd never say it to his face, but I admire that." You continue.

he giggles, "I can see your genuine love for them all springing forth, once again I'm wrought with envy."

"Well that was just me naming their good points, if you had asked me who I hate the most, I could write you a book on all the names I'd throw in there!" you state.

He laughs, "Truly, I am envious, green with jealously." he states.

"But at then, I am also painted in a dark shade of fear." He states.

"You keep saying that. What do you mean, what are you afraid of? Or more like, who are you afraid for?" you ask.

He looks sadly down at the cup of tea below him, "As perceptive as ever...yes I afraid for all the people you just mentioned, and many more." He begins.

"You see Derrick, while I cannot see the future, I have this ability that allows me to see things that can help me guess the future." he states.

"Guess the future? You mean like you see hints?" you ask.

"I can see...strings of fate I like to call them. Strings of light visible only to me, that can tell me the length of a person's lifespan." He states.

"You can see the length of someone's life?" you ask.

"From beginning to end. it tell me not the course, events or even how the life ends, but I can tell you how many years or months or days that any person you've looked at has to live." he explains.

"...I don't like where this is going." you state.
>>
"You and me both. For what I have seen, you will not enjoy the company of those you value much longer. That is why I asked who was your favorite, to see how much more time you had with that person." He states.

"..." you feel sweat begin to well up.

"But now you've basically said that all of them are your favorite in some sense. Which while heartwarming, just makes matters that much worse." he states.

"...What did you see?" you ask.

"Derrick..." He looks up from the table and finally looks you in the eye, "Over the course of the next 5 months, Everyone you love is going to die. " He states.

"...What?"
>>
I have one more thing to write, so stay tuned for a moment.

>Writing.
>>
>>2984861
>>2984860
The plot thickens
Man, now I'm Really FUCKING hyped for the next thread. Goddammit rock...
>>
When you finally reach the getaway car, the sight that greets you isn't a pleasant one.

You see two bodies sprawled out on the ground. One clearly being another mafioso, the other however, is the body of Danri smarts, laid out on the pavement, blooding pooling and drying around his head.

On the hood of the vehicle, you see Austin with his mask on, holding a bloodstained knife, looking down at the street blankly.

"Oh my god..." Zeena states as she takes it all in.

"..." you're still as silent as before, but there's shock in your eyes.

Rickard is the only one who moves, he walks up to Austin and shakes him, "What happened here?" He asks.

Austin like a corpse in his hands, he shakes without putting up any resistance, the only thing showing he's still alive is the way he moves his head to recognize your arrival.

"Oh...hey guys." Is all he says.

"What's going on here? Why is Danri..." Zeena can't bring herself to admit it.

"We were relaxing in the car. Then this guy with a suit came around the corner, seems he saw that mess you guys made and wanted to take one of us hostage so he could get revenge." Austin states.

"He had a gun and went for Danri...Tried to pry him out of his seat...I was scared shitless so I...I couldn't help...Danri though he...He fought back and...and well..." Austin trails off.

Rickard realizes the rest on his own, let's go of Austin and walks over to Danri's body and crouches down.

He turns him over, his eyes are wide open with fear, Rickard closes them for him and speaks, "You goddamn fucking idiot...I told you that you couldn't win in a fight if you tried..." Rickard states.

He then picks his body up and speaks, "But still, i was wrong about you and your bravery, no spineless worm would fight so hard to survive. If I trained you a little better...things might have been different." He states.

"This is terrible...this is so..." Zeena is on the verge of crying.

"Don't shed any tears girl. I may have acted the fool, but I know this boy had feelings for you. If he's half the man I think he is, he wouldn't want you crying over him, it'll ruin your beauty." Rickard states.

"..."Zeena goes quiet as she tries to hold back her tears.
>>
"...What happened after that?" you ask Austin.

"After that? After that...I...I took this knife out and..." he can't explain it.

You grab him by both shoulders and speak, "You did whatever you could. In this line of work, things like are going to happen and they're going to keep happening."

"...Is that really alright? Is this shit really right?" he asks.

"It's not about right or wrong man. When you have to do something, it's a matter of can or should you do it." You answer.

"But this is so fucked...I don't know if I can do this again man...even after he killed Danri...Stabbing that guy...hurt so much...it felt like I was the one being stabbed...Oh god..." Austin's hands quiver in fear.

You shake him again, "That's because you still have a heart. A good one." You state.

"What?" He asks.

You can feel Rickard watching you as he loads Danri's corpse into the backseat, "You have to throw that good heart away, if we want to bring peace to people, make it so no one has to do this kind of thing ever again. We must forgot our feelings. We'll have to...We'll have to..." You struggle to put it into words.

"Throw them away?" Austin guesses.

"No...No...We don't throw them away, that's what the mafia does. We have to...paint them." You state.

"Yes. We'll just have to dye our hearts a new shade until this is over, we'll have to paint our hearts Black." You explain.

"...paint them...black..." Austin comprehends the meaning of your words slowly.

"That's enough you two. We really can't be seen wandering the streets any longer than this. it's time to go." Rickard commands.

"We're just gonna leave that guy's body there?" You ask, referring to the mafioso's body.

"The point of the mission is to send a message anyway, of course we're leaving it there. We want it to be found." he answers.

"Fine then,..let's go Austin." You state as you head into the car.

"..."Austin nods his head and jumps into the drivers seat.

From there, it's a silent ride home.
>>
>A few days later.

You and your gang of goons come to a collection site that's gone dark and the first thing you find is the body of Jimmy bones, the first of 9 of your men dead.

Turner Tell walks up to Jimmy's body to check it, but is repulsed by the smell and disgusted by the sight of his mangled body, "Lord have mercy...Boss...who would do something like this?" he asks you.

"Well Turner, considering there's no in this neighborhood stupid enough, or skilled enough to kill 9 armed men, I can only assume this was the actions of a rival mob..." You reason.

You then walk up to the body of Jimmy, undeterred by the smell and sight and create a frame with your fingers and examine the body closely.

"...Or perhaps, the appearance of small rebellion force." you state.

"What? Rebellion? How can you tell this wasn't those fuckers from the Kumin family or the James family, they have out for us don't they?" He asks.

"Simple. The Kumins and the James are professionals, with many professional killers. This is the work of an amateur." You state.

"Amateur?" He asks.

"Yeah, someone who's never killed someone before in his life. I'm counting 14 stab wounds on him, all done to his stomach and a few to his face, clearly this was done by someone who not only attacked Jimmy at the front, but someone who has no idea you can kill a human with one stab to the heart or throat." You state.

You then lean over to the side and point at the pavement, "There's also this pool of dried blood. This tells me one of their boys died and they carried him back to base." You state.

"What? There's blood there?" Turner asks, not surprising the blood is 4 or so days old by now, almost completely faded, near impossible to see unless you're really looking for it.

But you're always looking for blood, so you always notice these things, "Yeah. They left all the other bodies, so why take this one? Can't be one of our men, must have been one of theirs." You reason.

"That tells me that there were two amateur fighters here. One got killed by Jimmy and the other was murdered by his teammate in a blind rage, his first kill." You point out.

You get up and clap your hands together, "The Kumins or the James family would never do a job this sloppy! So it must be the work a rebellious element brewing in the city!"

Turner whistles, "Damn boss, thanks for reminding me why we have someone as young as you leading us! If you can find out all that by just checking one body, we'll find the pricks who did this in no time!" He praises.

"Save your praise, this is nothing, I don't even know if my reasoning is perfect yet, it could just be that some new family's starting up and they sent out fresh blood to attack us to haze them." You state.

"Then what makes you think it's this rebellious force?" he asks.

"Gut feeling." You answer.

"Well your gut sounds real smart to me boss! I trust it!" Turner states.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (106 KB, 1024x683)
106 KB
106 KB JPG
"You're such an ass-kisser Turner, you really need to learn how to criticize me more, everything I said could be wrong you know?" you state.

"Well, in all my years of working with you, you've never been wrong before, so why start doubting now?" he asks.

"Really, what am I going to do with you..." You trail off with a smile.

"Oh yes, I'm going to send you to lead and collection of other men to go out guard the rest of my sites." You finish.

"Huh?" Turner blurts out.

"Make sure this never happens again, or else I'm going to have someone rip your testicles and decapitate you, and bring me your head with your balls in your mouth like a pig with an apple to adorn my next dinner." You casually threaten.

"..." Turner goes silent as he rushes off to get started.

As soon as Turner turns the corner, you grab Jimmy's half-rotten corpse and hug it tight, "Oh you poor thing, died without really accomplishing anything with your life, just like everyone else in this godforsaken city..." You comfort as you pat the dried hairs on his head.

"I promise I'm going to hunt down the people that did this to you and hurt them by taking away everyone precious to them, just like they did to you and me..." You promise.

You then pucker up and give the top of his blood-soaked forehead a soft kiss and stand up with a smile.

"Looks like things are going to get exciting again, things were getting so dreadfully dull without a challenge...don't give up on me now, rebels..." You then burst out laughing, a laugh loud enough to encompass the silent street.

Your name is Daniel Xander, leader of the Xan family and you haven't had this much fun in a long time.
>>
And now I'm done. I'll stick around to answer any final questions, but that's the last you'll be getting of me for a while.

Have a nice day anons.
>>
So all in 1 chapter:
>Derrick got possessed by some evil angel and is fighting a Cynthia who wants to kill us even harder
>Rea was found by Christina
>Past Derrick is being hunted by totally not Izaya
>And all of our loved ones will die in 5 months
... we're fucked aren't we?
>>
File: ma nigga.gif (40 KB, 192x226)
40 KB
40 KB GIF
>>2985098
>>2985337
Once you've hit rock bottom...

Anyway, this thread was fucking top notch, It's gonna be a boring two weeks without you rock.
>... we're fucked aren't we?
YES





Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.